C/B * A R ^ A n n u a l R e p o r t ' ’
— O B ' T H E — Board of Foreign Missions
— OB" T H E —
United Presbyterian Church
-OB'-
NORTH AM ERICA'
1 9 0 6 .
Containing The 47th Annual Report of the Board, Presented to the General Assembly at Richmond, Indiana, May 23, 1906. Report of the Women’s Board to the General Assembly. The Jubilee Report of the Mission in India ; The 5th Annual Report of the Sudan Mission ; The 51st Annual Report of the Mission in Egypt ; General Statement of Receipts and Payments ; &c., &c.
PHILADELPHIA :
PATTESON PRINTING HOUSE, l8 S. THIRD STREET. 1906. - . ## i CONTENTS.
PAGE Officers and Members of the Board of Foreign M issions,...... 4-5 Post Office Address of Missionaries,...... 6-7 Map and Statistics—India,...... 8 Map and Statistics—E g y p t, ...... 9 Map and Statistics—The Sudan, ...... 10 General Summary of Entire Foreign W ork,...... 11 Historical Sketch...... 12 General Information...... 13 The Board’s Annual Report to the General A ssem bly,...... 15 Report of Oeneral Assem bly’s Committee, ...... 33 Appropriations of the General A ssem b ly, ...... 37 Report of W omen’s Board, ...... 38 Report of the nission in India,...... 43 Report of the illssion in the S u d a n , ...... 145 Report of the nission in E g y p t, ...... 165 Alphabetical List of Missionaries...... 257 Treasurer’s R eport, ...... 263 Act of Incorporation, ...... 273 TOPICAL IN D E X , ...... 275
~ B c U 7 Un*|
— S Z > %
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE Map of India...... 8 Map o f E gypt...... 9 Map of the Sudan, ...... IO Map of the Three Foreign Mission Fields...... 14 D ia g r a m ,...... 42 First Presbytery of S ia lk o t, ...... 46 C h a r t , ...... 48 Chart, ...... 49 The Founders of Our India M ission ,...... 51 Fakirs of India...... 61 View of Rawal P in d i, ...... 73 Portraits, “ In Memoriam,” ...... fa cin g . . 78-79 Synod of India, 1906, ...... 84 Gordon Mission College, Rawal P in d i, ...... 115 Memorial Hospital—Sialkot,...... I2S Group of Dispensary Patients—Jhelum...... 13! Church and Mission Buildings of Our India Mission...... 138 Chart...... 142 Sudanese Woman of Northern Siidan...... 149 View of Sobat River from Doleib Hill...... Shulla W arrior,...... 162 Synod of the Nile, 1904, ...... 169 A Coptic Cathedral...... 175 A Minaret of the Great Mosque El-Azhar,...... i 7g Assiut C hurch, ...... 188 The “ Ibis ” during tour of Rev. T. J. Finney, D.D., 1905-06, .... 210 Our Mission Church in M ellaw i,...... 215 Graduating Class, 1905, Girl’s School, Fayum, ...... 235 Faculty—Assiut College,...... 241 Class of 1906, Assiut College,...... 245 B o a r d o f F o r e ig n M is s io n s .
MEMBERS. r R E V M. G. K Y L E , D.D. 1904-1907] “ CHAS. S. CLELAND. ( “ W. M. ANDERSON. r REV. S. G. FITZGERALD. 1905-1908 ROBERT L. LATIM ER . (.FRED. O. SH AN E. r REV. T. B. TURNBULL, D.D. 1906-1909 •< JOHN R. M cLEAN. (jAMES S. McCRACKEN.
OFFICERS,
P r e s i d e n t .
R e v . M. G. K Y L E , D.D. 1 132 Arrott St., Frank ford, Philadelphia, Pa.
Recording Secretary.
R e v . C. S. CLELAN D ,
802 North 17th S t ., Philadelphia, Pa.
Corresponding Secretary.
R e v . CHARLES R. WATSON, 921 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa.
T r e a s u r e r . ROBERT L. LATIMER, ESQ., 24 North Front Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
Stated meeting at 1 o’clock p . m . , Second Monday in each month in the Second United Presbyterian Church, Race Street, near 16th Street, Philadelphia, Pa. OFFICERS o f t h e b o a r d s in c e organization . Presidents. 1859 Rev. Joseph T. Cooper, D.D., . . . Resigned 1871 1871 “ W. W. Barr, D .D ,...... “ 1898 1893 “ M. G. Kyle, D.D. Corresponding Secretaries. 1869 Rev. J. B. Dales, D .D ...... Died 1893 1893 “ W. W. Barr, D D ...... Resigned 1902 1902 ‘ ‘ Charles R. Watson. Recording Secretaries. 1859 Rev. F. C hurch ...... Resigned 1866 1866 “ Thos. H. Hanna, D.D. . 1871 1871 S. C. H u e y ...... 1874 1874 Rev. J. C. W ils o n ...... 1877 1877 Joseph D. M cK ee ...... 1878 1878 Rev. J. B. W h itte n ...... 1880 1880 “ R. Stewart, D.D. . . . 1882 1882 “ D. W. Collins, D.D. . . 1896 1896 “ C. S. Cleland. Treasurers. 1859 Thos. B. R i c h ...... Died Feb. 22, 1874 1874 William Getty ...... Resigned 1879 1879 Joseph D. M cK ee ...... “ 1893 1893 Robert L- Latimer. MEMBERS SINCE ORGANIZATION. 1869 Rev. J. T. Pressly, D.D Died August 18, 1870 << “ J. T. Cooper, “ “ “ 22, 1886 “ J. B. Dales, 21, 1893 “ G. C. Arnold . . “ Nov. 30, 1863 “ F. Church .... “ Feb. 21, 1890 “ H. H. Blair . . . “ January 7, 1876 T. D. Anderson “ March 22, 1897 S. C. H uey . . . “ Feb. 11, 1883 T. B. R ich .... “ Feb. 22, 1874 1860 Rev. T. H. Beveridge . “ August 15, 1860 1861 “ W . W. Barr, D.D. “ Dec. 25, 1902 << “ James Prestly, D.D “ April 1, 1885 1863 J. M. Wallace. 1864 Thos. Stinson . . “ Oct. 12, 1894 << Wm. Getty . . . “ April 20, 1892 1866 Rev. T. H. Hanna, D.D 1868 “ W. C. Jackson . . “ Dec. 22, 1878 1868 John'Alexander . “ Feb. 28, 1895 1869 Rev. J. M. Hutchinson. 1874 “ J. C. W ilson, D.D. 1875 “ S. G, Fitzgerald. 1876 Jos. D. McKee. “ Feb. 12, 1903 Rev. J. B. W hitten . . . “ April 8, 1896 “ James Crowe, D.D. 1878 Robt. T. Elliott . . “ May 26, 1894 1880 Rev. R. Stewart, D.D. 1882 “ D. W. Collins, D.D. “ Nov. 1, 1898 1883 “ I. T. Wright. 1889 “ M. G. Kyle, D.D. 1890 “ W. M. Gibson, D.D. “ Dec. 15, 1891 W m . Neely. 1893 Robert L- Latimer. 1894 Samuel Walker. “ June 7, 1903 1894 Rev. Charles S. Cleland. 1895 Jas. A. Elliott. 1896 Wm. A. Brown. 1899 Rev. W. M. Anderson. 1903 Rev. T. B. Turnbull, D.D. 1908 John R. McLean. 1908 James S. MqCracken. 1904 Robt. H. Ferguson. 1905 F. O. Shane. POST-OFFICE ADDRESS OF MISSIONARIES FOR 1906-7* T2iTJDX^. t Rev. Wm. B. A n d erson ,...... Rawal Pindi, Punjab, India. “ W. T. Anderson,...... Zafarwal, Punjab, India. “ J. W . Ballantine, ...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ Jas S. Barr, D .D ...... New Wilmington, Pa. “ W m . J. B r a n d o n ,...... Pasrur, Punjab, India. Dr. M. M. Brown,...... Sargodha, Punjab, India. Rev. A. B. C a l d w e l l ,...... Sangla Hill, “ “ “ E. E. .Campbell...... Jhelum, Punjab, India. “ Hubert C. Chambers...... Khangah Dogran, Punjab, India. “ Osborne Crowe...... Gujranwala, Punjab, India. “ Thos. F. Cummings ...... Jhelum, “ “ “ David R. Gordon,...... Gurdaspur, “ “ "'i Thos E. Holliday,...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ J. H. Martin...... Sialkot, Punjab, India.
“ Samuel Martin, D.D...... Sialkot, “ “ Address.) each to added be should Mission (American “ Robt. M axwell,...... Rawalpindi, “ “ “ J. A. McArthur,...... Gujranwala, Punjab, India. “ Jno. A. McConnelee,...... Sargodha, “ “ “ W. M. McKelvey...... Lyallpur, “ J. H Morton...... Rawal Pindi, “ “ “ H. S. N e s b i t t ,...... Pathankot, “ “ Prof. W m. E- rsicoll...... Rawal Pindi, “ “ Rev E. L. Porter,...... Gujranwala, “ “ Prof. W. L. Porter...... Rawal Pindi, “ “ Rev. §T. L Scott...... Jhelum, “ “ “ Robert Stewart, D.D. L.L.D., . . Jhelum, Punjab, India. Miss Emma D. Anderson...... Sargodha, Punjab, India. “ Mary J. C a m p b e ll,...... Pathankot, Punjab, India. “ Laura Cleland,...... Pathankot, “ “ “ §Kate M. Corbett...... Sialkot, “ “ “ M. Henrietta Cow den,...... Pasrur, “ “ “ Sallie E. Dickey,...... Rawal Pindi, Punjab, India. “ gLaurella G. D ickson,...... Sialkot, “ “ “ Marion M. Em bleton,...... Khangah Dogran, Punjab, India. “ Elizabeth G. Gordon...... Pattersonville, N. Y. “ Ella M. Gordon,...... Jhelum, Punjab, India. “ Nancy A. Hadley,...... Zafarwal, “ “ “ Anna M. Hamilton...... Zafarwal, “ “ “ §Kate A. H ill, ...... Sialkot, “ Flora J. Jameson...... Sialkot, Punjab, India. “ Mary K yle, ...... Pasrur, “ “ “ Mary A. Lawrence, ...... Pasrur, “ “ “ Mary E. Logan,...... Gujranwala, Punjab, India. “ Fannie C. M a r t in ,...... Sialkot, “ “ “ Mary R. Martin,...... Sialkot, “ “ “ §E. Josephine M artin,...... Sialkot, “ “ “ Elizabeth McCahon,...... 229 E. College St., Canonsburg, Pa. Mrs. § Alice McClure...... Sialkot, “ “ Miss Lillian A. M cConnell...... Lyallpur, Punjab, India. “ Rosa A. M cCullough,...... Gujranwala, “ “ “ Emma M. Minger,...... Sialkot, “ “ “ Henrietta M oore, ...... Slippery Rock, Pa. “ Jennie B. M orrison,...... Rawal Pindi, Punjab, India. Miss J. Phandora Simpson, M.D., . .Jhelum, “ “ “ Nannie J. S p e n c e r , ...... Lyallpur, “ “ “ § Josephine L. W h ite,...... Sialkot, “ “ “ Maria White, M.D ...... Sialkot, “ “ “ Sue Cooper W h ite ,...... Pasrur, “ “ “ Cynthia E. Wilson, ...... Gurdaspur, “ “ “ Margaret M. W ilson, ...... Jhelum, Punjab, India. “ Rosa T. Wilson...... Morning Sun, Iowa. ‘ ‘ Bertha B. W o r k , ...... Khan^ ah Dogran, Punjab, India. “ Susan A. Young, Grundy Center, Iowa.______»Unexpected changes may impair the accuracy of these addresses, but even in such cases mail will probably be forwarded safely. ¡¡Expeetedto sail from United States for foreign field in fall of 1906. NOTE :—Foreign postage is five cents per each % ounce. For further infor mation see page 13. POST-OFFICE ADDRESS OF MISSIONARIES FOR 1906-7 *
EG -TPT and. TH E S TJJD j ^ .2 > T . Rev. J. R. Alexander, D . D . , ...... Assiut, Egypt. “ J. Howard B o y d ,...... Alexandria, Egypt. “ Ralph E. Carson,...... Doleib Hill, Sobat River, Egyptian Sudan. “ Wm. R. Coventry...... Monsurah, Egypt. “ Samuel C. Ewing, D.D., .... 176 Broadway, New York City. “ Thos. J. Finney, D . D . , ...... Alexandria, Egjyt. “ Bruce J. Giffen...... Boulder, Colorado. “ E. Morrison Giffen, ...... Oxford, Ohio. “ John Giffen, D .D ., ...... Cairo, Egypt. “ J. K elly Giffen, D .D .,...... Khartum, Egyptian Sudan. Dr. A. F. G rant,...... Assiut, Egypt. Rev. Sam’l G. H art,...... Zagazig, Egypt. “ Wm. Harvey, D.D ...... Cairo, Egypt. Dr. V. M. H enry...... Assiut, Egypt. i i t r u i w i i i A ( Rev.#James G. Hunt...... Assiut, Egypt. “ ¿J. Kruidenier, ...... Tanta, Egypt. Dr. Hugh R. M agill,...... Doleib Hill, Sobat River, Egyptian Sudan. Prof.§Robt. S. M cC le n a h a n ,...... Assiut, Egypt. Rev. Wm. L. McClenahan,...... 5543 Throop St., Chicago, 111.
“ Ralph G. McGill, ...... Cairo, Egypt. e r a a i J eacn to aea ¿m uc 911UUIU maooivmi Dr. §H. T. McLaughlin,...... Omdurman, Egyptian Sudan. Rev. Chauncey Murch, D.D ...... Tanta, Egypt. Dr. A. W. Pollock,...... Luxor, Egypt. Rev. W. H. R eed,...... El Medinet, Fayum, Egypt. “ §Geo. A. Sow ash,...... Khartum, Egyptian Sudan. “ David Strang, D.D ...... New Wilmington, Pa. ‘ ‘ R. W . W alker, ...... Beni Suef, Egypt. ‘‘ Andrew Watson, D.D...... 921 Witherspoon Bld’g, Phila., Pa. “ S. A. W ork, ...... Cairo, Egypt. Mr. C. A. W ilson...... Cairo, Egypt. Miss Alda B. Atchison, ...... Luxor, Egypt. *'* § Margaret A. B e ll,...... Atlantic, Iowa. “ Charlotte J. Claney,...... Alexandria,, Egypt. “ Carrie M. Buchanan,...... Luxor, “ “ Anna B. Criswell, ...... Assiut, Egypt. “ §Cora B. D i c k e y , ...... 6419 K entucky Ave., Pittsburg, Pa. “ N. Belle Drake, M.D...... Tanta, Egypt. “ Helen J. Ferrier,...... Monsurah, Egypt. “ Minnehaha Finney, ...... Alexandria, Egypt. “ Alfaretta Hammond, ...... Cairo, Egypt. “ Rena L- H ogg, ...... Assiut, Egypt. “ Ella O. K yle...... Cairo, “
“ Caroline C. Lawrence, M.D. . . Tanta, “ 88
“ Leonora J. M cDowell,...... Alexandria, Egypt. j . “ Adelle McMillan, .... Tanta, Egypt. “ E. Roxy Martin, ...... Fayum, Egypt. “ Zella W. M itchell,...... New W ilm ington Pa. “ Anna M. McConaughy, .... Zagazig, Egypt. “ Marian A. Paden, ...... Cairo, Egypt. “ Margaret A. Smith, ...... Cairo, Egypt. “ E- Dorcas T ea s, ...... Assiut, Egypt. “ Anna Y. Thompson,...... Cairo, Egypt. “ Anna B. Watson, M . D . , ...... Tanta, “ “ Laura B. W alker...... Cairo, Egypt. “ Ruth A. W ork, ...... Assiut, Egypt.
♦Unexpected changes may impair the accuracy of these addresses, but even in such cases mail will probably be forwarded safely. ¡¡Expected to sail from United States for foreign field in fall of 1906. N O TE F oreign postage is five cents per each % ounce. For further infor mation see page 13. • f ' ■» , r . 8 cAnnual Report— Statistici.
INDIA. STATISTICS, JA N U A R Y 1, 1906.
Population of our field in India...... 5,075,000 Ordained Missionaries* ...... 23 Professors in Colleges* ...... 2 Women Missionaries, Married* ...... 23 Women Missionaries, U nm arried*...... 35 Medical Missionaries, W om en * ...... 2 Medical Missionary, Man* ...... 1
Foreign Missionaries under regular appointment*...... 86 Assistant Teachers ...... 4
Total Foreign Workers* ...... 90
Native Ordained Ministers ...... 17 Licentiates ...... 22 Other Native Christian W orkers...... 215
Total Native Christian W orkers...... 254
Other Workers ...... 315
Total Workers, Native and Foreign...... 059
Mission Districts ...... 12 Organized Congregations ...... 31 Other places where Services are held...... 288 Congregations self-supporting ...... 12 Total Membership ...... 11,159 Received by Profession in 1905...... 936 -Net Increase in 1905 ...... 1,107 Total Christian Evangelical Community...... 18,212 Sabbath Schools ...... 145 Teachers in these ...... v...... 268 Scholars in th e s e ...... v...... 6,313 Theological Seminary ...... 1 College ...... 1 High Schools ...... 1 Middle Schools ...... 6 Primary Schools ...... 167 Industrial S ch ools...... 2
Total Number of Schools...... 182
Students in Theologieal Seminary ...... 15 Students in College...... 56 Number of Pupils in High Schools...... 3,649 Students in Middle Schools...... 1,324 ¡Students in Primary Schools ...... 3,403 Students in Industrial Schools ...... 261
Total Number of Pupils in all Schools...... 8,708 Hospitals and Dispensaries ...... 6 Native contributions for Church Work...... $2,110 Paid by Natives for all purposes...... $12,732
’ Whether on field or in America. Greenwich 85 i.F.Flik, Zagt., N.Y. MAP OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSION FIELD IN INDIA.
EXPLANATIONS I— Main Mission Stations are in Capitals and Underscored. Other large towns, not yet occupied, are in Capitals. Large centers, in which there are Christians, are marked by cross within circle. Villages, in which there are Christians, are marked by cross only. Other villages marked by small circle. The inset map, in upper right hand corner, shows the United Presbyterian Mission Field in relation to the whole of India. cAnnuai Report— Statistics. $
EGYPT. STATISTICS JANUARY 1, 1906.
Population of our field in Egypt...... 8,000,000 Ordained Missionaries* ...... 21) Professors in College*...... 1 Women Missionaries, Married*...... 21 Women Missionaries, Unmarried*...... 2H Medical Missionaries, M en*...... 3 Medical Missionaries, W om en*...... 3 Nurses* ...... 1 Layman* ...... , ...... 1
Foreign Missionaries under regular appointment*...... 73
Assistant Physician...... 1 Assistant Physician, w ife...... 1 Assistant Teachers ...... 25 Assistant N u rses '...... , ...... 7
Total Foreign Workers* ...... 107
Native Ordained Ministers...... 39 Licentiates...... 9 Other Native Workers...... 531
Total Native W orkers ...... 579 Total Workers, Native and Foreign*...... 086 Mission D istricts...... 10 Organized Congregations...... 59 Other places where services are held regularly...... 131 Congregations self-supporting ...... 13 Total Membership...... 8,639 Received by Profession in 1905...... 844 Total Christian Evangelical Community ...... 32,400 Sabbath Schools ...... 184 Teachers in these...... 441 Schools in these...... 12,495' Theological Seminaries ...... 1 Collegest...... 1 Boarding and High Schoolst...... 23 Village S ch ools...... 146 Total Number of Schools...... 171 Students in Theological Seminary...... 19 .Students in College...... 659 Students in Boarding and High Schools...... 4,486 Students in Village Schools...... 10,287
Total Number of Students in all Schools ...... 15,451 Hospitals ...... 2 Clinics ...... 7 Native Contributions for Church W ork ...... $29,006 Paid by Natives for all purposes...... $124,968 Sanitariums...... 2
: *These figures include all Missionaries under appointment, whether at home on furlough or at work on field. tin this summary the Girls’ Boarding Schools at Cairo, Assiut and Luxor, are classified as High Schools. _ tThe Sudan Mission having effected an independent organization, its statis tics are given separately on page 10.
N. B.—More detailed statistics may be found on pages 252-256. io Annual Report— Statistics.
THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. (Dolelb Hill Is on north bank of the Sobat Elver, six miles from its. junction with the White Nile).
STATISTICS JANUARY 13 1906. Ordained Missionaries* ...... 3 Medical Missionaries (men) * ...... 2 Women Missionaries, married* ...... 4 Foreign Missionaries under regular appointm ent*...... 9 Native ordained minister ...... • • • * Boys’ schools ...... ^ Pupils in s a m e ...... 200 Places where services are held regularly...... 5 Main Stations ...... 2
♦These figures include all Missionaries under appointment, whether at home on furlough or at work on field. ^Annual Report— Getterai Summary. ii
GENERAL SUMMARY OF ENTIRE FOREIGN WORK. STATISTICS JANUARY 1. 190G. Total Population of our Foreign Fields (excluding the Sudan). . . . 13,075,000 Ordained Missionaries* ...... -It! Professors in College*...... 3 Physicians*—Men 6, Women 5 ...... 11 Nurse* ...... 1 Women Missionaries*, Unmarried (exclusive of above) 5S Wives of Missionaries*...... 48 layman* ...... 1 Total Foreign Missionaries under appointment for life*...... 1GS
Assistant Physicians ...... 1 Assistant Teachers...... 29 Assistant Nurses ...... 7 O th ers...... 1 38 Total Foreign W orkers*...... 206 Native Ordained Ministers...... 56 Licentiates ...... HI Other Native Christian W orkers...... 746 Total Native Christian W orkers...... 833 Total Christian Workers, Native and Foreign*...... 1039 Mission districts...... 24 Synods ...... 2 Presbyteries ...... 8 Organized Congregations...... 90 Other places where services are held...... 419 Congregations self-supporting...... 25 Total Membership ...... 19,798 Received on Profession in 1905...... 1,780 Net gain in Membership in 1905...... 1,989 Total Christian Evangelical Community...... 50,612 Sabbath Sch ools...... 329 Sabbath School Teachers...... 709 Sabbath School Scholars ...... 18,80S Theological Seminaries ...... 2 Pupils in same...... i.... r...... 34 Colleges ...... 2 Pupils in same...... 715 Boarding and High Schools...... 30 Pupils in same...... 9,459 Industrial Schools ...... 2 Pupils in same...... 261 Day and Village Schools...... 317 Pupils in same...... 13,890
Total Schools...... 353 Total Pupils in same...... 24,359 H ospitals...... 4 Dispensaries...... 11 Native Contributions for Church W ork...... $31,116 “ . “ “ all purposes...... $137,700 Sanitariums...... 4 * These figures include all Missionaries under appointment, whether at home on furlough or at work on field. 12 Annual keport— Historical Sketch.
HISTORICAL SKETCH.
The United Presbyterian Church of North America came into existence in 1858, through the union of the Associate Reformed and the Associate Presby terian Uhurches. The first General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church met in Xenia, Ohio, in May, 1859. A t that meeting a Board of Foreign Missions was chosen, consisting of nine members, and to this Board was com mitted the care of the several missions which had been inaugurated by the two branches of the Church prior to the union. Circumstances, which seemed wholly providential, led to the abandonment of three of the missions and the concentration of the Church’s strength upon the other two fields; the Trinidad Mission was given over in 1867 to the Presbyterian Church of the Lower Provinces (now the Presbyterian Church of Canada); the China Mission was transferred to the Rhenish Missionary Society in 1878; the Syrian Mission was transferred in 1878 to the care of the Presbyterian Church of Ireland. The Mission in Egypt, established in 1854, recognizes at least 8>000,000 of the 9,735,000 of the population as constituting its legitimate mission field, and its operations extend from the Mediterranean to ,the First Cataract. The Mission in India, established in 1855, includes within its field, wholly or in large part, some seven government districts of the Punjab, with a popu lation of more than 5,000,000; adjoining, though as yet unoccupied, territory in Kashmir may also be recognized as its legitimate field. In 1900, the Mission in Egypt extended its operations beyond the frontiers of Egypt proper into what is called the Egyptian Sudan. This mission has now a separate and definite organization of its own, and is the third and -youngest mission of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. The whole number of missionaries, men and women, who have, accepted ap pointment as missionaries since the first sailed, July 14, 1843, .until January 1, 1906, is 263; this includes the missionaries of both branches of the Church prior to the union. One hundred and thirty missionaries have received appointment to our Mission in Egypt (including the Sudan); of these 36 were ordained men, 1 a layman, 1 a college professor, 10 physicians, 2 nurses and 41 other unmarried women; the remainder being wives of missionaries. Since the establishment.. of the Mission, 48 have retired or died, and 82 are still under appointment. One hundred and twenty-one missionaries have received appointment to our Mission in India. Of these 35 were ordained men, 2 college professors, 1 a layman, 5 physicians, 40 other unmarried women; the remainder being wives of missionaries. Since the establishment of the Mission 35 have retired or died, and 86 are still under appointment. Annual Report— General Information. 13 GENERAL INFORMATION.
Letters relating to the Board of Foreign Missions should be addressed to the Rev. C. R. Watson, 921 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Contributions and letters relating to Finances should be addressed to Robert L. Latimer, Esq., 24 N. Front Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
C orrespondence w it h M issionaries . Letters to foreign missionaries should be addressed according to directions on page vii.
P o s t a g e t o E g y p t , I n d ia & T h e S u d a n . Letters per half ounce 5 cents; Postal cards 2 cents; Newspapers, Periodicals, Books and other printed matter up to 4 pounds, 1 cent for each two ounces. Registration fee on letters or books, 8 cents additional to other postage.
M o n e y V a l u e s . India. Rupees, variable, at present 33 cents, three Rupees nearly one dollar. The Anna 1-16 of a Rupee, or about 2 cents, the Pice >4 o f an Anna or % a cent. Egypt. 10 Millièmes (=formerly 40 paras) = 1 piaster tarif (P. T.) = about 5 cents. 1 Egyptian rial = 20 piasters — one dollar. 1 Egyptian pound { £ E ) = 100 piasters = about five dollars.
F o r m s o f B e q u e s t . ‘ ‘I do give and bequeath the sum of dollars to the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. ’ ’ Or, if the bequest be of real estate, as follows : “ I do give, devise, and bequeath all that “ (describe Ihe property” ) unto the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, to have and to hold, to them and their successors forever.
A n n u it ie s . Those who wish their money to go finally to the missionary cause and who cannot afford as yet to be deprived of the income, are asked to con sider the Annuity Plan of the Board of Foreign Missions. Wills are often broken and bequests to missionary societies are lost. By giving your money to the Board while you live, you become your own executor and avoid the risk of a subsequent diversion of the funds. The Annuity Plan allows you a reasonable income during life. Correspondence concerning the above should be addressed to Robert L. Latimer, Esq., 24 N. Front Street, Philadelphia. The Black Portions of the Map indicate thé three Foreign Mission Fields of the United Presbyterian Church of Nor h America. EGYPT—THE SUDAN—INDIA. Annual %eport— Introduction. 15
THE ANNUAL REPORT
OF THE Board of Foreign Missions
OF THE United Presbyterian Church
TO THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY 1906
This Forty-seventh Annual Report of the Board of Foreign Missions is the record Qf a year of unusual spiritual blessing both at home and abroad. No year in the history of the Church has furnished such clear evidence of the close inter-relation ex isting between the home Church and her foreign missionary en terprise. Prayer abroad, especially in India, in behalf of the home Church has been followed by unusual spiritual quickening at home. This, in turn, generated in the home Church a burden o'; prayer for foreign missions and a liberality in gifts, which make it possible to report for this year the largest amount ever contributed by the home Church to foreign missions, and a net increase in membership within six of the largest ever gained by our mission churches in a single year. It is true that owing to the increasing burden of financial re sponsibility, and the tardiness with which the offerings of the Church were received, the Board might well speak of its adminis tration of the year’s work as being “in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling.” But despite this fact, the actual operation of the foreign mis sionary enterprise has been “in demonstration of the Spirit and of power.” Pentecostal revivals in India, epoch-making confer ences in Egypt, the deepening of the home Church’s life by a spirit of earnest evangelism, and a remarkable record of receipts for the month of April, bring us to the close of the year with giatitude in our hearts and praisç upon our lips, i 6 Annual Report— The Past Year in India. I.—THE PAST YEAR. Without fear of contradiction, the Sialkot Revival will be reckoned as the greatest IN INDIA event not only for the year 1905, but for the first half century, of the history of the India Mission. At a Conference, held August 25 to September 3, and attended by nearly three hun dred American and Indian workers, the Spirit of God was pour ed out in manifest power. Conviction of sin laid hold of men and women and resulted not only in amazing confessions, but also in remarkable cleansing of life. The spirit of prayer led men and women to all-night interces sions. Joy crowned these spiritual experiences and spiritual power became the possession of many. The influence of the Sialkot Revival is to be marked in every part of the India Mission field. The increase of Church mem bership by 936 on profession and 1221 bycertificate and restora tion, making a net increase of 1107, is evidence of the work of grace. In Gurdaspur district alone, there were 353 adults bap tized, and the tide of religious interest was still rising when the year’s record closed. Six more native congregations of our India Mission have become self-supporting, making twelve in all. The spirit of self-support has also led the native Church to es tablish. and support a professorship in^the Theological Seminary. A new center of work has been opened up at Sargodha, as this point was found to give readier access than Bhera to the numerous villages which have resulted from the development of this district by irrigation. While Bhera is not abandoned as a center for work, this mission district is to be known henceforth as the Sargodha district. There has been much sickness during thè year among the missionaries in India. Two deaths, noted elsewhere at greater length, leave sorrowing friends and an increased burden upon the remaining workers: Mrs. J. S. Barr, on May 1, 1905, at Pathankot, and Miss Edith M. Fulton, on March 30, 1906, at Pasrur. With the arrival of Dr. M. M. Brown in India, general medi cal work for men was begun. This marks the development of a new department of missionary work, f9r, while medical work for women has been carried on for a number of years, our Church has not had, before this, general medical work for men. With the appointment of the Rev. Mr. Osborne Crowe to the Boys’ Industrial Home at Gujranwala, the industrial work has received considerable development. On April 6 and 7, 1905, the India Mission observed at Sialkot the Jubilee Anniversary of the founding of the mission. Papers were read presenting historic surveys of the past half century of work, conferences were held to discuss methods of work, and Annual Report— The Past Year in Egypt. *7 prayer characterized the spirit of the gathering. The inspira tional and educational advantages of that jubilee occasion are transmitted to the Church in the Report of the India Mission which the Board will shortly present to the Church. This Ju bilee Report of the India Mission deserves special praise for its clear and comprehensive surveys, its interesting reminiscences, its practical suggestions, and its valuable diagrams and illustrations.
STATISTICS FOR INDIA. Foreign Workers (January 1, 1906): Ordained, 23; Professors, 2; Medical (1 man, 2 women), 8 ; other unmarried women, 35; wives of missionaries, 23; total foreign missionaries,* 86; Short Term Teachers, 4. Total, 90. Native Workers: Ordained, 17; licentiates, 22; theological students, 15; colporteurs, 14; Bible women, 1 i ; Christian teachers, 169; non-Christian teach ers, 189; other workers, 126. Total native force, 569. The Native Church : Synod, 1; presbyteries. 4; organized congregations, 31; unorganized centers where services are held, 288; self-supporting congregations, 12 ; with pastors, 1 1 . M em bership, 11,159; increase by profession, 936; by certificate and restora tion, 1221; decrease by death, 321; by removal and suspension 729; net in crease, 1107; adult baptisms, 820; infant baptisms, 650; total Christian com munity, 18,212. Educational W ork : Theological Seminary, 1; pupils, 15; college. 1; pupils, 56; high schools, 5; pupils, 3649; industrial schools, 2; pupils, 2 o l; middle schools, 6 ; pupils, 1324; primary schools, 167; pupils, 3403. Total schools, 182; total pupils, 8708. Mediical W ork : Hospitals, 2; dispensaries, 4 ; in-patients, 713; out-patients, 68,334. Bible W ork : Colporteurs, 14; Bible women, 17. Native Contributions: For Church work, $2110; buildings, $17; school work, $9293; medical work, $550; books, $762; total amount, $12,732.
A tide of evangelistic effort has charac terized the work in Egypt during the past 2. IN EGYPT. year. The creation of a distinctly evan gelistic department some two years ago, ; and the appointment of the Rev. T. J. Fin ney, D. D., to this work, have done much to give new and quick ened evangelistic purpose to the native church organization. The distribution of evangelistic and devotional literature, visits to native churches, formal evangelistic campaigns, and evangel istic conferences, have been the means used to emphasize the great duty of winning souls to Christ. Each of these methods receives separate description in the Report of the Egyptian Mis sion, and' abundant illustrations are given of their effectiveness in the transformation of life and its redemption from the power of sin. It is an inspiring fact, too, that the ingathering, on pro fession of faith, during the past year exceeds that of any year in the history of the.Egyptian Mission. Thè relation of. our work to Moslems deserves special con sideration. The past year has been one of great unrest in the ♦Whether on field or in America. i8 Annual Report— The Past Year in Egypt.
Moslem world of Egypt. The inroads of Western and Christian truth upon the traditional beliefs and practices of Mohammedan ism, have stirred Islam to a rallying of its forces. Its attacks upon Christianity have been renewed. Political complications be tween Turkey and the European powers were used as the occa sion for inflaming Moslems against foreigners. The mob of Moslem fanatics "which surged about the Mission in Cairo on a Monday evening of November, 1905, and the disturbance which was created, illustrate the spirit of violence which Christianity must somehow overcome if the Moslem world is to be brought lo Christ. Yet the truth of God has been steadily proclaimed during the past year and hundreds of Moslem boys and girls have received Christian instruction in our Mission schools. Nine adult Moslems and three children have also received baptism. While it belongs to the following the one which the Mis sion reports, yet we may refepl^re to the Conference of Workers among Mohammedans, held in Cairo, April 4 to 9, 1906. There is no doubt that this Conference is epoch-making in character. 29 missionary societies were represented. 62 delegates attended the Conference, representing Missions in India, Arabia, Persia, Bulgaria, Syria, Palestine, China and other countries. The Conference held its sessions with closed doors. The proceedings were those of a corps of specialists, and are to be given to the public in a printed report. It is gratifying to note that since the inception of plans to hold the Conference, our Mission has taken a leading part in arranging for its entertainment and its program. The death of Miss Jennie L. Gibson, on May 15, 1905, is re ferred to in another section.
STATISTICS FOR EGYPT. Foreign Workers (January 1, 19061: Ordained. 20; Professor, 1; Layman, 1; Medical, 6 (men 3, women 3 ); Nurse, 1; other unmarried 'women, 23; wives of missionaries, 21. Total foreign missionaries, 73. Native Workers: Ordained ministers, 39; licentiates, 9; other native workers, 531. Total native force, 579. The Native Churoh: Synod, 1; presbyteries, 4; organized congregations, 59; out-stations, 131. Membership, 8639 (men, 4689; women, 3950); increase by profession, 844; net increase, 882; attendance at Sabbath morning services, i7,205; Protestant community, 32,400. Sabbath school, 184; teachers, 441; pupils, 12,495; contributions, $1348. Educational Work: Total schools, 171; total teachers, 413; total pupils. 15,451. Central schools: Theological Seminary: Pupils, 19. Assiut College: Pupils, 659. Other central schools: Pupils, 4486. Total central achools, 25; pupils, 5164. Out-station achools: Pupils, 10,287. Medical Wtork: Hospitals, 2. Native Contributions: For Church purposes, $29,006; for educational work, $58,885; for medical work. $22,581; book receipts, ^ 4,496. Total receipts from native sources, $124,968. Annual Report— The Past Year in The Sudan. 19
The work in the Sudan has been limited by unavoidable changes in the missionary 3. IN THE SUDAN, force, owing to furlough requirements. There was also disappointment in the fail ure to secure the long-searched-for indus trial worker. This need is now met, however. Considerable anxiety has been felt over the urgent need of se curing land for missionary purposes. The rapid advance in the price of land in the cities and rapidly developing centers, is sur prising and almost disheartening. The Board, however, has safe-guarded the future interests of Mission work by authorizing the purchase of land, anticipating funds secured to it by bequest according to permission of the last Général Assembly. Through the liberality of the Whitinsville congregation and the North Church, Philadelphia, a special fund was provided for the purchase of a medical boat, to be known as “The Tames A. Eliot.” The work in Northern Sudan, following educational lines, has been successful. Four schools are reported, at Omdurman, Khar tum City, Khartum North and Wadi Haifa, with an aggregate en rolment of 200 scholars. The native Church, the Rev. Gebera Hanna, pastor, is steadily growing. The providential committal of several boys to the care of the Rev. J. K. Giffen, D. D., seems to point to the necessity of estab lishing, in the near future, an orphanage where industrial train ing shall be given. » The need for work among women and for the opening of schools for girls— which could not be adequately met bv the wives of missionaries, burdened with their household and home duties— is now to be cared for, in part at least, by the sending out of an unmarried woman missionary. Miss Hannah C. McLean is to go out this fall as the first unmarried woman missionary to the Sudan. Thus the co-operation of the Women’s Board, which has meant so much to the Church in Egypt and India, is to be extended to the Sudan. On the Sobat, the health of our missionaries has been merci fully preserved. Increasing familiarity with the customs and language of the people has led to more effective missionary work. We still await, however, the report of the first Shulla con vert.
STATISTICS FOR THE SUDAN. Foreign Workers (January 1, 1906): Ordained, 3; Medical (men), 2; wives of missionaries, 4. Total foreign missionaries,* 9. Native Workers: Ordained minister, 1. Educational Work: Total schools, 4; total pupils, 200.
♦Whether on field or in America, 20 Annual Report— The Past Year in America.
The past year has been a year of un usual prayerfulness on the part of the 4. IN AMERICA.* Church in America. To this spirit of in tercession, which manifested itself espe cially at the Assembly of 1905, and in the Allegheny Prayer Conferences, is directly traceable the spiritual power which has attended the foreign missionary operations dur ing the past year. A weekly Prayer Cycle has been in operation during this cal endar year, and many, we believe, have followed it as it has ap peared from week to week in the Christian Union Herald. Among the agencies used by the Board for informing the Church and enlisting her interest in the foreign work, The A n nual Report occupies the leading place. An edition of 9000 copies has been almost exhausted. The special feature of the last Report was the Jubilee Report of the Egyptian Mission, as the special feature of this year’s Report will be the Jubilee Re port of our Mission in India. “The Egyptian Sudan,” by the Rev. J. K. Giffen, D. D., pub lished by F. H. Revell Company, and handled by our own Board of Publication, has met with universal favor on both sides of the water. It is undoubtedly a book of thrilling interest, and has done much to develop intelligent enthusiasm for missionary work in the Sudan. Mission Study Classes have been organized among our Young People as an effective method of building up a missionary con stituency for the future. This method of work interferes in no way with any established organization of the Church. It con templates the study, by small groups of young people, of a mis-, sionary course requiring for its completion not more than nine weekly studies. This method of work has been fully developed by the Young People’s Missionary Movement and has been made use of so widely by the larger denominations, that special departments have been created and secretaries appointed for the organization of such Mission Study classes in every congrega tion. A very limited effort to launch the movement in our own Church has brought most gratifying results. Some fifty Mission Study classes have been organized and over 500 young people have taken up the study of Africa as outlined in the, text book, “Davbreak in the Dark Continent.” Sabbath School Literature bearing on Missions has been pre pared both for the purpose of educating the scholars and for the purpose of enlisting their support of missions, during the foreign missionary quarter. This campaign of education seems justified by the fact that in the past three -years of such effort the Sabbath School offerings have advanced from $6,399 to $9,306. It is proposed to ask the Sabbath Schools this year to support the entire foreign budget of our mission in the Egyptian Sudan. tAnnual Import— With Our Missionaries. 21
College Missionary Conferences have proved to be most: po tent agencies foi? deepening, not only the foreign missionary in terest, but also the' spiritual life of the College men and women of the Church. The life purposes formed and the surrenders made to Christ at these Conferences have deeply impressed not only those visiting these Colleges for the first time, but also those well acquainted with the student body by residence and service in the Colleges; undoubtedly, a foundation is thus being laid for abiding missionary interest in years to come. To the enlargement of the foreign missionary operations along the lines of literature, Young People’s work, Sabbath School work and conferences, is to be added a very marked increase in official correspondence and more frequent demands for the offi cial presentation of the needs of the foreign work. It is this fact, together with the value which a proper development of these opportunities might have, that led to the Board’s sanction of an enlargement of the administrative force. For several months of the past year,through funds contributed from private sources, the services of Mr. Earl D. Miller, the son of the Rev. R. J. Miller, D. D., were secured as Assistant to the Corresponding Secretary. It is only proper to mention the fact, that it was a spirit of dis interestedness that led Mr. Miller to give his services to the foreign missionary enterprise at the sacrifice of a more remu nerative position. As his services seem indispensable to the proper administration of the work, the Board submits to the Assembly the continuance of his services by placing his support for the coming year in the regular budget of the Board.
: As the report of the Board of Foreign Missions to the last General Assembly was 5. WITH OUR going to press, the sad and unexpected niSSIONARIES. news was received by cable of the death of Miss Jennie L. Gibson from srhall-pox. Particulars were not at hand. Subsequent word showing that Miss Gibson died at Luxor, on May 15, 1905. She was thought to have contracted the disease while rendering missionary service in taking home one of the pupils of the School at thé close of the school term. Miss Gibson received appointment as a missionary to Egypt in 1903. She was, therefore, only be ginning her missionary career when her Master called her home to glory. In contrast with this cutting off of life at the inception of mis sionary service, was the death of Mrs. Mary B. Barr, of India, who went out to India with Dr. Barr in 1861. After forty-four years of service, she died at Pathankot, on May 1, 1905. Her 22 ^Annual Import— With Our Missionaries.
life left a glorious trail of beneficent influences reaching through the forty-four years of service which were permitted her. It is a strange coincidence, that again this year, as the report is being prepared, a message should come from the field, telling of the death of a missionary. Miss Edith M. Fulton, after three weeks of illness, died at Pasrur, India, on March 30, 1906. Her entrance upon missionary service was in 1894. She was one of our most efficient missionaries, earnest, practical, unselfish, pru dent, painstaking. Her death, strange as it may seem, is the first among the forty-eight unmarried women missionaries which the Church has sent out during the past half century of its mis sionary work in India. Those of our missionaries who arrived in this country on fur lough in the spring of 1905, and are expecting to return to their respective fields of labor this fall are:
Miss Margaret A. Bell, of Egypt. Miss Kate M. Corbett, of India. Miss Laurella G. Dickson, of India. Rev. T. E. and Mrs. Holliday, of India. Rev. J. G. and Mrs. Hunt, of Egypt. Rev. J. and Mrs. Kruidenier, of Egypt. Miss Josephine Martin, of India. Professor R. S. and Mrs. McClenahan, of Egypt. Mrs. Alice McClure, of India. Dr. H. T. and Mrs. McLaughlin, of the Sudan. Rev. T. E. Scott, of India. Rev. G A . and Mrs. Sowash, of the Sudan.
Miss Bell was compelled to return to America last summer on account of her health, but, as indicated above, it is expected she will return to Egypt this fall. Mrs. J. Howard Boyd is also greatly benefited by her return to this country in 1905, and will probably sail for Egypt this fall. Miss Cora B. Dickey, of Egypt, and Miss Josephine L. White, of India, who have been detained in this country beyond the time of their furlough, owing to the condition of their health, are ex pecting to .return to their respective fields this fall. Miss Kate A. Hill is also planning to return to India with the next missionary party. The Rev. David Strang, D. D., who returned to America on furlough last year, is advised by his physicians not to return to the field, owing to the enfeebled condition of his health. The Rev. J. S. Barr, D. D., and Miss Susie A. Young, who ar rived in America late in the fall of 1905, will not probably return to India until 1907. Annual Report— With Our Missionaries. 23
The following missionaries arrived, or are expected to arrive, this spring or summer, and will be entitled to furlough until the fall of 1907: Rev S. C. Ewing, D. D., and Mrs. Ewing, of Egypt. Rev E. M. and Mrs. Giffen, of Egypt. Miss Henrietta Moore, of India Miss Elizabeth McCahon, of India. Rev. Win. L. McClenahan, of Egypt. Rev. Andrew Watson, D. D., and Mrs. Watson, of Egypt Miss Rosa T. Wilson, of India. Miss Rena L. Hogg, of our Egyptian Mission, is taking her furlough in Scotland. Owing to serious illness, Rev. Bruce J. Giffen, of our Egyptian Mission, was compelled to return to America this spring. At present, his return to Egypt is in doubt. The following new missionaries were sent out to our foreign field since our last report: Miss Lena S. Brotherston, to India. Dr. Montrose M. and Mrs. Brown, to India. Miss Charlotte J. Claney, to Egypt. Miss Mary Henrietta Cowden, to India. Miss Anna Belle Criswell, to Egypt. Miss Elizabeth M. McCrory, to Egypt. Rev. Ralph G. and Mrs. McGill, to Egypt. Professor Wm. L. and Mrs. Porter, to India. Miss Sue Cooper White, to India. Mr. Charles A. and Mrs. Wilson, to Egypt.
In addition to those who are appointed by the Board for life, the following young men and women have gone out to Egypt and India to serve, for a limited number of years, the interests of our educational and medical institutions, being engaged by those in charge of these institutions: To India: Mr. Milford E. Barnes. To Egypt: Miss May Alexander. Miss Ella M. Barnes. Miss H. M. Coventry. Miss Alice Ecret. Mr. John Fielding. Miss Roberta Gibson. Miss Jeannette Gordon . Miss Mary McCampbell. Miss Rose Mintier. Miss Mary Pattison. Mr. Roy. Miss Ida Woods. 24 ¿Annual Import—Finances. The following returned to their respective fields during the year: Miss Emma Dean Anderson, to India. Rev. W. B. and Mrs. Anderson, to India. Rev. J. Howard Boyd, to Egypt. Miss Carrie M. Buchanan, to Egypt. Rev. A. B. and Mrs. Caldwell, to India. Mrs. Osborne Crowe, to India. Mrs. T. J. Finney, to Egypt. Miss Caroline C. Lawrence, M. D., to Egypt. Rev. Chauncey Murch, D. D., and Mrs. Murch. Rev. W. H. and Mrs. Reed, to Egypt. Miss E. Dorcas Teas, to Egypt.
At the request of the Board, the Rev. W. B. and Mrs. Ander son sailed for India several months earlier than they at first ex pected, so that they might represent the India Mission at the Conference of Workers among Mohammedans, held -at* Cairo, April 4 to 9, 1906.
The regular appropriations of the Gen eral Assembly to its foreign missionary 6. FINANCES. work for the year 1905 to 1906 amounted to $229,122. W ork separately supported by the Women’s Board and individuals called for an additional amount of $43,873. Of the $229,122 appropriated by the Assembly, $184,279, have been received, or $44,843 less than the appropriation. Unex pended balances in emergency funds, at home and abroad, re duce the deficit to $39,101, with which the Board closes its year. Regret over so large a deficit is unavoidable, but many con siderations bring reassurance. It is to be noted that the total offerings on appropriations were $8,013 in excess of the amount contributed a year ago, which is a commendable advance. Fur ther encouragement is to be had from the fact that Presbyteries advanced $6,367 beyond their contributions of last year. Further, as the Board began the year with a deficit of $27,578, the deficit which belongs to this year alone is $11,523. While it is extreme ly desirable as a matter both of security and economy that the gifts of the Church should be more equally distributed through out the year, yet the usual financial rally of the two closing months of the year saved the foreign work from overwhelming deficit. The following diagram will illustrate the fluctuation of gifts from month to month, and the Board makes earnest appeal to pastors to lead their congregations to more systematic and regular contributions to the mission work of the Church. Regu larity in receipts will certainly remove the necessity not only ¿Annual Report— Finances. 25
for anxiety, but also for avoidable expense of interest on bor rowed money.
$19,093 m onth's propor tion.
$1,648 | £4,704 |#14,9101 $8,844 | #4,044 |#i4,382||24,022|$i6,229!#i5,638|$i i ,5nlf12.770li55.578
NOTE : The dotted line marks the level to which gifts should rise as an average per month, to secure perfect regularity.
The Board again asks for the co-operation of pastors and other friends of missions in forwarding the annuity plan, by which the Board receives varying amounts, and allows to the donors, during life, a certain amount of interest. The following special funds have been established during the year: “The Mr. and Mrs. George S. Brush Endowment FundPrin cipal, $1000.00 ; donated by Mr. George S. Brush, Wyoming, Iowa ; the principal to be invested and subject to an annuity to the donor. A t the death of Mr. Brush, the principal and deferred payments of interest are to become the property of the Board, as an endow ment fund, the interest only to be used in the maintenance of a bed in Assiut Hospital, Egypt. “ The Eliza Christie FundPrincipal, $2000.0 0 ; donated by Miss Eliza Christie, East Greenwich, New Y o rk ; to be invested and the income used in the work. “The Eliza J. Dales Memorial Fund:” Principal, $1000.00; donated by Mrs. M. H. S. Jackson, Philadelphia, P a.; to be in vested and the income applied for the support of a bed in Assiut Hospital, Egypt. 26 cAnnual T^eport— Exhibit o f Treaswer.
CONDENSED EXHIBIT OF THE TREA5URER.
RECEIPTS. Income on Appropriation. From Direct Contributions— Presbyteries ...... $115,»08 75 Sabbath Schools ...... 9,307 12 Individuals, etc...... 18,410 96 Bequests (less 10 per ceut. to Reserve Fund)...... 8,525 60 Ladies’ Missionary Societies...... 1.267 87 Interest ...... 3,495 38 $156,915 68 From Endowed Funds— Sarah A. Sawyer Memorial Fund...... $285 00 Pressly Memorial Fund...... 250 71 Dales Semi-Centennial Fund...... 250 00 Sterrett and Agnes Cummins Memorial Fund. 87 75 Helen Love Mackinnon Fund...... 363 11 Campbell B. Herron Memorial Fund...... 337 31 Gibson Trust Fund...... 1,846 19 Samuel Kerr Fund...... 405 52 James Junk Fund...... 300 00 Ella Jane Dysart Fund...... 30 00 L. and M. B. A. Fund...... 60 00 James S. McNary Fund...... 285 00 Mary L. Pratt Fund...... 18 00 Mary Sterrltt Memorial Fund...... 28 56 Matthew Nickle Memorial Fund...... 78 00 Mrs. Jane E. Mack Memorial Fund...... 3 04 $4,628 19 Matured Annuity Donation (less ten per cent, to Reserve Fund ...... 17,100 00 Special Fund for New Missionaries...... 1,685 90 Sudan Fund...... 4,010 00 Total Income on Appropriation...... $184,339 77 ‘Special Funds, not Included in the appropriation of the General Assembly W o m e n ’ « B o a r d — ...... $58,926 68 Endowed Funds, etc.— Alexandria and Cairo Mission Building Fund...... $8 00 John S. Fowler Egyptian Orphanage Fund, Inc...... 433 99 Egypt Trust Fund, Income...... 30 39 Wallace Kidd Memorial Fund, Interest...... 55 00 India Theological Seminary Building...... 20 00 Annuity Fund, Principal...... 3,115 00 Matthew Nickle Memorial Fund in Trust, In terest.... 102 00 Mrs. Eliza J. Dales Memorial Fund, Principal...... 1,000 00 Mr. and Mrs. George S. Brush Endowment Fund, Principal ...... 1,000 00 Eliza Christie Fund, Principal...... 2,000 00 $7,764 88 Miscellaneous Funds— Specials to India...... $231 40 India Famine Orphans’ Fund...... 256 35 Sargodha Mission School Buildings...... 100 00 Specials to Egypt...... 2.564 11 Miss B. O. Kyle’s School, Cairo...... 1,025 00 Specials to Sudan...... 71 20 James A. Elliott Sudan Boat Fund...... 1,000 00 Sudan Boat Fund, No. 2 ...... 698 91 Japan Relief W ork...... 43 50 Semi-Centennial Expense Account...... 23 17 Semi-Centennial Convention Report Account...... 609 27 Semi-Centennial Fund Account...... 37 00 Special literature Account...... 81 40 $6,741 31 Investment ...... 1,750 00 Reserve Fund (10 per cent, from Bequests and Matured Annuity Donation)...... 2,847 29 Total Specials...... 78.029 6« L o a n s ...... 18,718 30 Grand Total from all Sources...... - $281,087 73 Balance in Egypt from preceding fiscal year merged 2,906 into this year...... ; ...... ; 68 Balance in India from preceding fiscal year merged 2,514 2» into this year...... Reserve Fund April 30, 1905...... 26,289 28 Balance April 80, 1P05...... ; ...... 1,288 38 $314,066 36 tAnnual Report— Exhibit o f Treasurer. 27
DISBURSEMENTS. Egyptian Mission— On Appropriation...... $103,060 00 Specials to Egypt...... 10,492 61 Special for salaries of new Missionaries...... 2,100 00 Theological Seminary Fund...... 500 00 Gibson Trust Fund...... gOO 00 Campbell B. Herron Memorial Fond...... 366 61 Helen Love Mackinnan Fund...... 363 11 Egypt Trust Fund...... 30 39 Pressly Memorial Fund...... 276 09 Pressly Fund ...... ^42 92 Dales Seml-Oentennial Fund...... 125 00 Sarah A. Sawyer Memorial Fund...... 285 00 Wallace Kidd Memorial Fund...... 55 00 Miss K O. Kyle’s School, Cairo...... 1,025 00 ------»119,526 73 India. Mlwslou— On Appropriation...... $90,907 00 Specials to India...... 8,836 37 India Famine' Orphans’ Fund...... 511 36 Samuel Kerr Fund...... 190 00 Dales Semi-Centennial Fund...... 125 00 Theological Seminary Building Fund...... 20 00 Special for salaries of new Missionaries...... 1,900 00 Industrial School, India...... 153 38 Sargodha Mission Buildings Fund...... 100 00 ------$102,743 10 Sudan Mission— On Appropriation...... $13,302 00 Specials to Sudan...... 45 50 James A. Elliott Sudan Boat Fund...... 1,000 00 Sudan Boat Fund, No. 2...... 698 91 $15,046 41 Expense of Missionaries Ontside o f F ie ld s — Traveling Expenses...... $9,203 93 Outfits ...... 2,153 36 Expense of Language Teacher...... 66 00 Furlough Salaries Paid in America...... 11,056 OS Children of Missionaries Paid in America...... 500 00 $22,979 37 Literature— Semi-Oentennial Convention Report Account...... $547 41 Siiecial Literature...... 4 46 Mission Study Literature...... 39 50 Sabbath School Literature...... 427 44 £1,018 81 Miscellaneous— Alexandria and Cairo Mission Building Fund...... $13 00 Gibson Trust Fnnd Expense...... 29 94 Samuel Kerr Fund Annuity, Interest...... 525 00 Matthew Nlckle Memorial Fund in Trust...... 102 00 Women’s Board...... 350 00 Legal Expenses ...... 15 00 Taxes ...... 6 70 Japan Relief Work...... 43 50 ------$1,085 14 Loans Repaid ...... 23,718 30 I n t e r e s t ...... 2,»10 63 Adm inistrative Expenses— Salary of Corresponding Secretary...... $2,000 00 Salary of Treasurer...... 500 00 Clerical Allowance to Corresponding Secretary...... 784 00 Clerical Allowance to Treasurer...... 600 00 Printing, Postage, rent, etc...... 2,987 56 ------$6,871 56 Total Disbursements...... $295,900 05 Reserve Fund...... 2847 29 Balance Held for Endowment Funds...... 14163 R7 Balance April 30, 1906...... l] 17535 $314,086 36 INDEBTEDNESS. Due lloserve Fund...... $26,588 93 Due by MissionsMlssii S10 ^12 41 Outstanding Loans...... 24.000 00 Cash BalanceBalanct ...... '...... 1,175 ^ 35 ^ Deficit April 30. 1906:...... 39101 17 $50,588 93 • $50,588 93 After the closing o f the fiscal year on April 30, 1906, notice was received oi the pro posed payment at an early date, of a bequest, which will almost liquidate this deficit. 28 eAnnual Report— Estimates and Appropriations. IL—THE NEW YEAR.
(1) ESTIMATES AND APPROPRIATIONS. During the past two years, the Board has been in correspond ence with its Missions with a view to working out a more perfect method of estimating for missionary work,— a method which sets forth more distinctly the needs of the current work and prevents the development. of the regular work from being affected by fluctuations in expenditures due to missionary furloughs. The Board also adopts the method this year of distributing under the headings of its three fields the expenditures payable in America, but properly chargeable to its Missions. This fact, together with the fact that the Women’s Board include in their regular budget a number of items hitherto paid separately as specials, make the total to each Mission seem much larger than that granted a year ago. However, an analysis of items included in this year’s budget will show that as a matter of fact the in crease in the regular appropriations to each field is slight, and, in deed, only what the imperative needs of the work call for. In view of the financial stringency of the present year, the Board does not feel justified in greater advances and is thus reluctantly com pelled to recommend appropriations greatly less than what the Missions estimated. The Board submits to the General Assembly the following budget for the entire foreign missionary work of the Church during the coming year:
E g y p t...... $124,400 India ...... 116,5l>7 Sudan ...... 23,773 Salaries (Cor. Sec’y, $2,000; Treas., $500)...... 2,500 Assistant to Secretary...... 840 Clerical Allowance (Cor. Sec’y, $1020; Treas., $600)...... 1,620 Printing, postage, office rent, etc...... 3,500 Emergencies ...... 4,000 Interest on borrowed money...... 3,000 D e b t...... 4,101 Total for all Foreign W ork...... ! $284,331 Women’s Board ...... 54,656 Amount recommended to be appropriated...... $229,675
While the deficit of the past year amounts to $39,101, the Board asks the Assembly to reckon but $4,101 on the budget of the com ing year, as notice for the payment of the bequest referred to in the Board’s Report a year ago, has reached the Board since the closing of the year’s accounts; $35,000 of the deficit will be met out of this bequest. The balance of the bequest, according to au thority granted the Board by the last Assembly, has been pledged to property needs which have become imperative in our foreign fields. Annual %eport— Appointments to be Ratified. 29
(2) APPOINTMENTS TO BE RATIFIED. The Board first requests the Assembly to ratify the appoint ments, made by the Board, of missionaries who have gone out during the year, but whose applications were not ready for presen tation to the last Assembly. They are of unmarried women recommended and supported by the Women s Board, as follows:
Miss Lena S. Brotherston, to India. Miss Sue Cooper White, to India. The Board also asks the Assembly to ratify the appointments of the following persons and to appropriate the funds needed for sending them out: H. L. Finley, M. D., and wife, to Egypt. Rev. F- D. Henderson, to Egypt. Rev. Elbert McCreery, to the Sudan. Rev. A. A. Thompson, to Egypt. Mr. Ralph W. Tidrick, to the Sudan. The Board also presents to the General Assembly the names of the following unmarried women missionaries; whose support is assumed by the Women’s Board and whose appointments re ceive the recommendation both of the Women’s Board and of the Board of Foreign Missions:
Miss Jennie E. Martin, to India. Miss Hannah C. McLean, to the Sudan. Miss Carol E. McMillan, to Egypt.
(3) RECOMMENDATIONS. The Board of Foreign Missions unites with the Women’s Board in requesting that the salaries of unmarried professional missionaries (doctors, ordained ministers, and college professors) be1 fixed at $750 for Egypt and the Sudan, and at $700 for In dia; and that the furlough salary of such missionaries be fixed at $450 per annum. The Board of Foreign Missions unites with the Women’s Board in requesting that the Assembly’s partition of work be tween the two Boards be so changed as to allow either Board to take up general medical work, the intent of a previous ruling limiting the Foreign Board exclusively to medical work for men and the Women’s Board to medical work for women. The Board of Foreign Missions earnestly requests the Gen eral Assembly to amend its rule, designating the several quarters of the year to the four larger Boards, so that, beginning July 1, 1907, by rotation, the quarter assigned to each of these Boards 30 Annual Report—Special Thanks.
shall be three months later on each succeeding year, as follows:
190(5-1907.1907-1908.1908-1909.1909-1910. Foreign B o a rd ...... 1st quarter 2nd 3rd 4th Horae B oa rd ...... 2nd “ 3rd 4th 1st Freedmen’s Board ...... 3rd “ 4th 1st 2nd Church Extension Board 4th “ 1st 2nd 3rd It is felt that the serious disadvantages experienced in trying to reach the Young People of our Sabbath Schools, both for edu cation and contributions, during the summer quarter will thus fall more fairly on all rather than on a single Board.
SPECIAL THANKS,
The marvelous outpourings of God’s Spirit upon the home and foreign constituencies during the past year makes us especially conscious of our dependence upon God alone for all that is vital and fundamental in the development and extension of the foreign missionary enterprise. His is the work, ours but to discover and follow His will. His is the power and to Him also be the glory! The Board expresses its sincere gratitude to the following: 1. To the Women’s Board and its constituency for renewed and enlarged support of work for women in our foreign fields. 2. To our Church papers, the Christian Union Herald, the Christian Instructor, the United Presbyterian, and the Women’s Magazine, for valuable space given to the presentation to the Church of the needs of our foreign work. 3. To the Earl of Cromer, representative of the British Gov ernment in Egypt, for his continued goodwill and kindness to ward our missionaries and their work. 4. To Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Egyp tian Sudan, and to his government, for their kind consideration of the interests of our missionaries in the Sudan. 5. To the following persons who have contributed $100 or more to the foreign missionary treasury: Mr. and Mrs. W. P. Fraser; Mrs. Wrilliam Flinn; Mr. R. J. Gibson; Mr. Henry K y le; Mr. Samuel Young and his Bible Class, ^Sixth Church S. S., Pittsburg; Mr. A. Lendrum; Mr. and Mrs. W. R. Watt, Mr. Frank Wilkin, Mrs. Catharine Wight, Mr. Hans Hansen; Mr. T. C. McCrea; “Two Friends,” Allegheny, Pa.; “A Friend,” Los Angeles, Cal.; “A Friend,” Muskingum Presbytery; “A Friend of Missions,” Garrattsville, N. Y .; “Some Friends in Eastern Ohio;” Mrs. Jane Gould, “A Missionary,” Mr. and Mrs. A. T. Gordon; “ A Friend,” per Rev. John M. Atchison, D. D .; Miss Jane K. Denham; Rev. J. D. L ytle; Mr. J. T. Beveridge; “Two Friends,” Chicago, 111, ; “A Contributor” ; “A Friend,” Mid tAnnual Report— Special Thanks. 31 way, Pa. ; Mr. J. M. Wilson ; J. C. McClelland, M. D. ; Rev. H. S. Nesbitt ; Rev. E. E. Campbell ; “A Friend/’ Barnet Center, Vt. ; Mr. W- J. Kincaid. 6. To the congregations of Whitinsville, Mass., and of the North Church, Philadelphia, for their generous contributions to ward a medical boat for the Sudan. 7. To the many friends of our Board and its work, whose prayers and gifts and personal service make possible the record of success which this Report presents. M. G. K Y L E , President. C H A R L E S R. W ATSO N , Corresponding Secretary. C. S. C L E LA N D , Rec. Sec’y. ROBERT L. LATIMER, Treas. Philadelphia, May 11, 1906. NOTE .— The States enclosed within the black line have a population equal to the foreign mission fields of the United Presbyterian Church,—16,000.000 people. Action of General ^Assembly. 33
REPORT OF ASSEMBLY’S COMMITTEE ON THE FOREIGN BOARD.
Your Committee on Foreign Missions respectfully submits the following report:
A careful examination of the report of the Board as submitted to the Assembly reveals just cause for great rejoicing before God for his truly wonderful blessing on the Church’s work in our foreign fields. In answer to the importunate prayers of faith, both by the missionaries and the home Church, God has given such quickening to our foreign Church that we may say assuredly this has been a year of the right hand of the Most High. The home Church has also been spiritually quickened in an unusual manner, thus evidencing dearly the oneness of the Church at home and abroad; and with hearts full of thankskiving to our Father, we seek still his gracious aid. The revival following the Sialkot Conference of August 25 to September 3, 1905, where for days our missionaries, both by day and night, continued in prayer before God, is the most manifest work of God’s Spirit ever witnessed in our fcpreign fields. The conviction of sin, cleansing of life, and joy in the Holy Spirit, has resulted in a net increase of membership of 1107, 353 adults being baptized in Gurdaspur district alone. Six native congregations in our India Mission became self-supporting during the year. This has led also to the support of one professor in the Theological Seminary. It has been a deep-seated revival, bom in prayer, the importance of which, we believe, the Church at home has not yet realized clearly. The Spirit of God has moved as effectually in India as in Wales; and as the year closes the religious inter est is still on the increase. W e believe this to be a source of great joy to our whole Church, and that this revival should have a prominent place in the review of our year’s work and in our united prayers. The Egyptian Church has also shared in the blessing. The evangelistic urpose and spirit is very perceptibly deepened. The evangelistic work done Ey Rev. T. J. Finney, D. D., has done much in this direction. The distribu tion of evangelistic literature, evangelistic conferences and campaigns, em phasizing the great duty of winning souls to Christ, have done much to vital ize the Egyptian Church and the inspiring truth is that the number added by profession of faith last year exceeds that of any previous year of the Egyptian Mission. Moreover, as indicating the advance in thoughtfully and prayerfully meeting the desperate foe of Mohammedanism, we refer to the Conference of Workers held in Cairo, April 4-9, 1906. It will be epoch-making. Sixty-two delegates from several countries, specialists, held a conference behind closed doors under threat of personal harm. They most carefully studied how tol meet the hitherto almost invulnerable hosts of Mohammedans, our own mis sionaries helping to provide for the conference, and taking part in its coun sels. The advance in the Sudan is yet necessarily slow, but promising; there being a steady growth. The work amon«; women and the schools for girls having been mucn hampered, are now to be better cared for. Miss Hannah C. McLean goes out this fall as the first unmarried woman missionary to the Sudan, so that the Woman’s Board will co-operate in the Sudan. That which so seriously confronts us at present is the fact of the rapid advance of the jjrice of land in the cities and surroundings. There is urgent need of securing necessary land, which is rising in price by leaps. Two things have characterized the activity of the Church in America in relation to her foreign operations. First, an unusual prayerfulness. This has been furthered by the Prayer Circle guided through the Christian Union Herald, as well as fostered by the emphasis of various conventions and the 34 Action of General ¿Assembly. increasing conviction of our pastors and people that we “ have not bocause we ask not.” The other special activity is through missionary information by mission study classes, literature and College Conferences, all of these un doubtedly promising much for advance. Your Committee wishes specially to commend for the reading and recommendation of every member of the As- eembly and of our Church the splendid book by Rev. J. K. Giffen. D. D., on the Egyptian Sudan. It should have a place among the first books in all of our homes. There 'has been a net increase of 1956 added to the membership of the two missions during the year as compared with 1375 last year, an increase of 11 per cent., making the membership of our foreign churches 19,798. The growth is indeed cause for rejoicing. While Assembly’s appropriation last year amounted to $229,122, only $184,279 has been received, or $44,843 less than appropriation. Unexpected balances at home and abroad reduced the deficit to $39,101. The advance in offering for this year over last was $8014. In this connection we wish to call attention to the striking diagram printed in the Board’s report to the Assembly, showing the fluctation of gifts from month to month, which itself makes appeal, to all of us for sys tematic contributions to the mission work of the Church. Each pastor or elder should see to it that this diagram, should come before the eyes of every member of his church. The lives of our missionaries have in most part been mercifully pre served. But we must record with sadness the death of Mrs. Mary B. Barr, of India, who went to India with Dr. Barr in 1861. Her life has left a glorious train of good service for Qhrist for forty-four years. Miss Edith M. Fulton, after only three weeks of illness, died at Pasrur, India, March 30, 1900, after twelve years of service. Her death removes a most efficient missionary and is the first death of unmarried women mission aries in the past half century in India. With deep sympathy for our brother, David Strang, D. D., we record that while home on furlough he has been advised by physicians not to return to Egypt owing to enfeebled health. And we likewise express sincere regret that Rev. Bruce J. Giffen may possibly not be allowed to return to Egypt, having been compelled to come home dur ing the year because, of serious illness. We rejoice that a goodly number of missionaries have been sent out during the year, but the advance is certain ly very slow in view of the appalling needs. Your Committee believes that the United Presbyterian Church, holding so nobly to the truth as revealed in the Word/ of God, and having such capa ble, earnest and loyal people in her membership, is in a position to be used mightily of God, for the evangelizing of the lost millions. Your Committee also believes (and we say it with no sense of boasting but for proper encour agement) that our Church stands among the very foremost in this blessed devotion to the Kingdom of Christ. For this we give thanks to God. But we also believe that our reports warrant in saying that the Church at large has not yet realized her blessed opportunity, while our Master waits, and it is the Father’s good pleasure to give us the kingdom. We must not lose sight of the open doors, nor fail to hear the cry of countless millions. The meas ure of our duty is the measure of our ability; and as yet we have not reached the measure of aur ability, by any means. And therefore we affectionately and prayerfully urge our Church, in the spirit of liberality and self-sacrifice, to lift the injurious weight of the Board s deficit and push vigorously the advance movement begun so nobly. W e can not but mention the beautiful and impressive offering of young lives in our colleges, where young men and young women have by scores and hundreds offered their lives fully unto God for service, being willing to go anywhere he leads them. This work of the Holy Spirit is among the most prominent of the blessings our Father has granted our Church during the year. Such noble offering of life is inspiring to the whole world. W e are encouraged to believe that the laborers are being raised up in sufficient numbers; and we very earnestly and lovingly urge the Church, in the same blessed devotion of these young people to make their going possible by adequate gifts and sacrifices. During the year, ten new missionaries have been sent out under regular appointment. In four cases, missionaries were accompanied by their wives, making fourteen in all, To serve in medical and educational institutions for a limited number of years thirteen others were sent out. In view of the Assembly’s recent action, and since the Holv Spirit has led so many young people to offer their lives, we again declare that we believe fifty workers each year, at least, would be a Action of General Assembly. 3^
very reasonable number to ask our Lord and His Church to send to our yet unoccupied fields, that speedily our Church may rise to her opportunity and the blessing it will bring by the giving such due glory to our Redeemer. In view of these things we recommend the adoption of the following: 1 . That we give thanks to God for His tender and merciful care over the lives of our missionaries. 2. That we with great joy render to Him the glory due for the most blessed work of the Holy Spirit in our foreign fields in answer to the conse crated prayers of God’s people, especially for the gracious revival in India. 3. That we tender our sincere sympathy to the loved ones and friends pf Mrs. Mary B. Barr, of India, and of Miss Edith M. Fulton, of India, in their affliction by the removal of their loved ones; and to the Rev. D. Strang, D. D., and Rev. Bruce J. Giffen, because of their disappointed hope. 4. That we ratify the action of the Board in sending out Miss Lena S. Brothertson and Miss Sue Cooper White to India, their applications having not been ready for presentation to the last Assembly. 5. That we ratify the appointment of the following unmarried women missionaries whose support is assured by the Women’s Board and whose ap pointment has been recommended by the Women’s and the Foreign Boards; Miss Jennie E. Martin to India; Miss Carroll E. McMillan to Egypt; Miss Hannah C. McLean to the Sudan. 6. That we approve of the appointment of the following missionaries and authorize the Board to send them out to the field in case there are ade quate funds: II. L. Finley, M. 1)., and wife; Rev. F. D. Henderson; Rev. A. A. Thompson to Egypt; Rev. Elbert McCreery and Ralph W. Tidrick to the Sudan. 7. Also that the Board be authorized to send additional missionaries at their discretion in case suitable workers can be found and their support be provided for.
W e also offer the following recommendations: 1. That the Board of Foreign Missions unite with the Women’s Board in fixing the salaries of unmarried professional missionaries (ordained min isters, doctors and college professors) at $7.50 for Egypt and the Sudan, and at $700 for India; and that the furlough salary of such missionaries be fixed at $450 per annum. 2. That the Board of Foreign Missions be authorized to so co-operate with the Women’s Board that either Board may take up general medical work, the intent of a previous ruling, limiting the Foreign Board exclusively to work among men, and the Women’s Board to medical work among wom en, being hereby rescinded. 3. That the Assembly endorse the Board’s action in increasing its ad ministrative force by the addition of an assistant to the Corresponding Secre tary, whose duties shall be largely the dissemination of missionary intelli gence among the churches, and such other work as the Board may direct. 4. That we recommend for Assembly's approval the generous action of the Board of Foreign Missions in using so large an amount as $35,000 of the recent bequest to that Board for the liquidation of its debt, the Assembly of last year having authorized the Board to use the whole bequest, or as much as seemed to it wise, for permanent property investment. And we specially recognize their efforts thus to help free the Church from its embarrassing deficit, even in the time of its own most pressing needs. 5. That the General Assembly amend its rule designating the several quarters of the year to the four larger Boards, so that beginning July 1st, 1907, the quarters shall come in regular rotation each succeeding year as fol lows: 1907-08, Foreign Board, second quarter. Home, third quarter. Freed- men’s Board, fourth quarter. Church Extension Board, first quarter. 1908-09, Foreign, third; Home, fourth; Freedmen’s, first; Church Extension, second, etc. In concluding this report to the Assembly, your Committee would again make mention of God’s great blessing on the work of the year and urge that the Church at large seek more earnestly than ever by gift and life and prayer the coming of our blessed Redeemer’s kingdom. 36 Action of General Assembly.
SUPPLEMENTARY REPORT. Your Committee on Foreign Missions, to whom was referred the paper from the American section of the Executive Commission of the Alliance of the Reformed churches holding the Presbyterian System, would respectfully present for your adoption the following resolutions: 1. That concerning the aims and methods of the Alliance in the matter of Foreign Missions, we express our heartiest approval and sympathy. 2. That , while we as a Church have little individual interest in the great sea-port cities of the Orient, we recognize eminent propriety in the proposal of the Alliance to establish and maintain such a mission work. 3. That concerning the revival of a pure Protestanism in the countries of Europe, we urgently advise that such denominations as find it within the sphere of their activity and possibility, shall at once exert themselves for the reclamation for Christ of these lands which cradled the Reformation and gave birth to many of its giant souls and intellects. And we especially urge this in defense of the heroic Waldenses, who for these centuries have held aloft the banner of the Cross, often at the expense of their life-blood. Our great regret in the review of this report is in our present inability financially to lend support to those most worthy causes. Action of General Assembly, 37
APPROPRIATIONS OF THE ASSEMBLY. Upon the recommendation of the Committee of Appropriations, the General Assembly of 1906 appropriated to the foreign work of the Church $227,675. This amount is $2,000 less than the Foreign Board’s appropria tion for 1905, but it is also $43,396 in advance of the receipts on appropriations of 1905-1906. In other words, where $1.00 was con tributed to foreign missions on appropriations during 1905-1906, $1.24 need to be contributed during 1906-1907. An earnest ap peal is made to those who are laboring .together for the extension of Christ’s kingdom in foreign lands, that they will pray and plan for the enlarged requirements of the year on which we are now entering. It is to be remembered that the only reason why a disastrous deficit is not hampering the foreign work as result of the Board’s failure to receive from the Church the full amount of the appro priations, is due to the fact that an unusually large bequest was used at the last moment to liquidate the obligations of the foreign treasury. This bequest was to have been used in meeting urgent and long-standing needs of the mission in the direction of perma nent property, but $35,000 was used to liquidate the Board’s debt and the balance alone was used for the purposes referred to above. For the year now before us, this large resource cannot there fore be reckoned as an asset still available. The full amount of the appropriation will be needed and must be received from the reg ular resources of the Church. The $227,675 appropriated by the General Assembly, and the $54,656 pledged by the Women’s Board for work supported by them, are to be distributed among the following items of author ized work during the current year:
Egypt ...... $123,900 India ...... 116,097 Sudan ...... 23,393 Salaries (Cor. Sec’y, $2,000; Treas., $500)...... 2,500 Assistant to Secretary ...... 840 Clerical allowance (Cor. Sec’y, $900; Treas., $600)...... 1,500 Printing, postage, office rent, etc...... 3,500 Emergencies ...... 3,500 Interest ...... 3,000 Debt ...... 4,101 Total for all foreign w ork ...... $282,331 Women’s Board ...... 54,656 Amount recommended to be appropriated...... $227,675 38 Annual %eport of Women’s Board,
THE
ANNUAL REPORT
OF THE W om en’s Board
OF THE
United Presbyterian Church
TO THE
GENERAL ASSEMBLY
1906
The Board of Directors of the Women’s General Missionary Society here with respectfully presents the annual report of the work for the year closing April, 1906. W e have much reason for gratitude to God, for the privilege of being co- laborers together with Him. “ W e have thought upon thy loving kindness, 0 Lord,” and we gratefully acknowledge thy' blessing on our work throughout the year. “ The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad.”
REPORT OF THE FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.* As the report of the Foreign Department is being written there comes the thought “ It is because the best who have lived before, have done their best, that we have reached the standard of to-day” —a high standard of giving; the Christian standard for service and such a standard in method as to yield results blessed of God. W e therefore rejoice to report a pro gressive liberal spirit among those who support the work and an energetic, untiring devotion among those who are on the frontier, doing what they can to destroy the strongholds of the evil there and to lead the hosts to victory.
•Only so much of the report as relates to the foreign work is inserted here. Annual %eport of Women's Board. 39
The total contributions to this department for the year ending April 15, 1906, is $61,569.28. These receipts include the regular monthly offerings, the annual thank offerings and the free-will gifts of the women and children. They also include $2627.50 indicated for “ specials.” or designated to work not under the care of the General Missionary Society. The departments of work, supported by the Women’s General Missionary Society in India and in Egypt are: 1. The Good Samaritan Hospital at Jhelum, India, and the dispensary at Bhera. 2. The Memorial Hospital, Sialkot, India, and the dispensary at Pasrur. 3. The Martha J. McKown Hospital, Tanta, Egypt, and the dispensary at Benha. 4. The Girls’ Boarding School, Sialkot, India. 5. The Girls’ Boarding School, Luxor, Egypt. 6. The support of all the unmarried lady missionaries. In addition to this there are salaries of many Bible readers and native assistants and a large number of scholarships in the schools not under the direction of the Women’s General Missionary Society. Each year the medical work advances in efficiency and extent and the Women’s Board aims to provide for any demand that shall strengthen this form of missionary service. The needs of the Memorial Hospital, as given in last year’s report, have been met. Wards for tubercular cases and for infants, and a morgue, are being built at an outlay of $6000. More than ever do we urge the great demand for additional physicians, who shallcome to the aid of those now in charge. Educated people of India and Egypt have publicly expressed their confidence in the skillful treatment secured >n ouu hospitals and their approbation of the beneficent influence of such institutions. The educational work in the Girls’ Boarding Schools in Sialkot and Luxor, is going rapidly forward along up-to-date lines. In Sialkot the “ family” system has been adopted as a means to effectual industrial training In Luxor two missionaries, one teacher of English and some native assist ants are doing what they can to elevate thc< girls of that needy district. The enrollment in both schools has increased and more are waiting to be admitted. Sixty-eight young women are enrolled on our list of missionaries. The missionaries from Egypt, now home on their furlough, are Miss Cora B. Dickey, Miss Zella W . Mitchell and Miss Margaret A. Bell. Those from India are Mrs. A. E. McClure, Miss Kate Corbett, Miss Susan Young, Miss Josephine White, Miss Laurella Dickson, Miss Kate Alexander Hill and Miss Josephine Martin. If in good physical condition, these ladies will return to their fields of labor in the fall. Misa Lena S. Brotherston, of Buffalo, New York, was given an appointment to India and sailed for that country in March. Since that time Miss Jane Martin, youngest daughter of Dr. Samuel Martin, one of our honored missionaries in India, has been appointed to labor in the same field with her father and two sisters and where her mother’s precious dust is awaiting the resurrection morn. Miss Coral McMillan, Aledo, Illinois, has received an appointment to Egypt, where she will join her sister, Miss Adelle McMillan, who has given valuable service in the missionary operations of that country. By the very recent appointment of Miss Hannah C. McLean, of Carnegie, Pa., prayers have been answered and hopes realized in that her going forth means the beginning of work by the Women’s General Missionary Society in the Sudan, to which country our young sister will go with Rev. 0 . A. Sowash and his wife, when they return in the fall. 40 Annual Report of Women's Board.
The salaries of these young workers have been pledged by societies and by individuals. Mr. John Denham and Miss Jane Denham, of the Shady- eide Church, Pittsburg, and Mr. and Mrs. Charles Taylor, of the Third Church, Pittsburg, have the privilege and honor of providing not only the salary, but the outfit and traveling expenses of our first representative to the Sudan. While we rejoice in being privileged to strengthen the forces by four, we cannot but wish that the spirit of missions were more in evidence in many of our congregations, so that to so many daughters of the church, foreign missions might not be so vague and remote, but rather a real and living issue to be met by every educated young person, who has accepted the salvation provided for all. More than two years ago the needs of the girls of the Sudan were presented. These needs were prayerfully considered and the Lord’s guidance indicated as the way was opened up for the Women’s Board to undertake new work in this field, by the receipt of ten shares of Pennsylvania Railroad stock, the bequest of Miss Ann McQuiston, a life long member of the First Church, Pittsburg, Pa. A cable message recently received from Khartum, recom mended the purchase of a piece of property in Khartum, North. The mes sage was given an affirmative response and during the coming year it is planned to begin the erection of a building suitable for a Girls’ Boarding School. The Sudan Missionary Association has decided the location of the purchased property as ideal for the purpose and has urged that something be done immediately for the many Egyptian and native girls of that section who are without educational privileges; and so, while we rejoice in being permit ted to enter this wide open door, the magnitude of foreign missions be comes more oppressive. The sense of responsibility deepens and the longing increases for more recruits from the women in the home Church, who have never identified themselves with the work of the Women’s General Mission ary Society. May we not ask for and expect the co-operation of this Forty- eighth General Assembly toward the forward movement, that the two-thirds of the women who are not enrolled as members of missionary societies may come forth from worldly interests and other hindrances and unite with those who are willing, not only to discharge their whole duty to the other boards ctf the Church, but who are willing by sacrifice end prayer, to give special recognition for all the benefits bestowed and so reach out a hand of helpful ness to the women less favored the world over. Our report closes in the shadow of a great sorrow because Miss Edith M. Fulton, of our India Mission, has gone “to inherit the kingdom.” March 30, 1906, was the date of her going home. Miss Fulton was given her ap pointment in the year 1894. She was supported by the Women’s Mission ary Society of Southern Illinois Presbytery. Her aged parents and other members of the family are in the home in Summerfield, Kansas. Miss Ful ton died after three weeks’ illness, her fever running very high the whole time. She had all the skillful, loving attention that it was possible to give her, but when it was found unavailing, she was told that the end was near. While the message was a surprise, her courageous faith never forsook her, so that in her triumphant death, she has sealed home to the hearts of the natives the glorious truths she so faithfully tried to teach. . May we not ask that the prayers of the “ fathers and brothers” shall include the stricken household in Summerfield, the missionaries more inti mately associated with her, and the women of India, who shall miss so sad ly the inspiration of her presence. Annual Report of Women’s Board. 4i The rules adopted last year a? a basis of co-operation between the For eign Board anrl the Women’s Board and the Missionary Associations of India, Egypt and the Sudan, have not been found wanting, but have served the purpose intended, so that system and harmony have characterized oili- united efforts. In accordance with these rules, two conferences have been held by representatives of the two Boards. The first was held in Phila delphia in the month of September, when conference* and public meetings were held with the outgoing missionaries, after which representatives of both Boards accompanied the missionary party to New York. The second con ference was held, in Pittsburg in April, when various questions as to esti mates, the division and development of the work and others were thorough ly discussed and plans agreed upon. The showers of blessing that have come with such beneficent effect on all India, have been received in fullness by our own mission in that country and the need of the Spirit is now recognized by many who seemed not to have known His controlling power. Evidences of reviving power have been manifest in many parts of our own and other lands. Shall we not unite our prayers in thanksgiving for these times of refreshing and “ hold on” in earnest pleading until “ the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord as the waters cover the sea?”
REPORT OF ASSEMBLY COMMITTEE ON WOMEN’S BOARD.* Your Committee would respectfully report that one paper has been pur in its hands, viz.: the Report of the Women’s General Missionary Society for the year ending April, 190G. The discovery and development of the latent power of the women of the Church is proving to be one of the great blessings of modern times. If so much can be accomplished by one-third of the women of the Church, what could not be effected if the interest and efforts of the other two-thirds could be enlisted. Their power tor good cannot be over-estimated. During the past year their work has been signally blessed, and has kept pace with the advance movement of the Church, each department showing a good degree of progress in its line. Foreign Missions—The hospital and medical work, the girls' boarding schools and the support cf the unmarried women missionaries have, under the care of the Women’s Board, prospered and grown in efficiency. W e note with pleasure and thankfulness, an increase of four in the number of young women missionaries, but regret that the increase has not been many times as great. W e note with pleasure the recent appointment of Miss Hannah C. McLean as the pioneer young lady missionary to the Sudan, and the further encouraging fact that her entire support is provided for by individuals; also the fact that the way is being opened up for the establishment of a girls’ /school in Khartum, North. The sympathy of the entire Church goes out to the Women’s Board, and to the bereaved friends in the departure of Miss Edith M. Fulton, of the India Mission, to her eternal reward. * * * * The Committee would recommend the following action by the General Assembly: Resolved 1. W e recognize the good hand of our God upon us in lead ing the women of our Church out into a large field of usefulness in the Mas ter’s vineyard. 2. W e hereby recommend the Women’s Board to the confidence, the prayers, and the liberal financial support of all our people. 3. W e would earnestly recommend to all the women of the Church, the advisability of uniting and co-operating with the Women’s Missionary So ciety, as especially adapted to be the means for the concentration of their energies and activities. 4. That special prayer be offered on behalf of the aged parents and co workers of the late Mi.=s Edith M. Fulton, of our India Mission.
•Only so much of tlio ropnrt ;is relates to foreign missions is insorted hero. IN OUR FOREIGN FIELDS
I DIES EVERY MINUTE, 6 0 DIE EVERY HOUR, /.4 4 0 DIE EVERY DAY, 43.000 DIE EVERY MONTH, 500.000 DIE EVERY YEAR. " w ith o u t c h r is t ; WHAT DOES THtS MEAN, TO THEM? TO HIA1? TO JSAE ? THE
50th Annual Report
OF THE
(Ji^TED P^5ByjERI/^l y\ISSIOtJ
IN
INDIA. India— Prefatory Note. 45
PREFATORY NOTE.
BY THE EDITING COMMITTEE.
With thanksgiving for God’s wondrous care over us and for the many blessings He has vouchsafed us during the past year and past years, with praise for what H e has permitted us to do in His name, and with prayer for His continued presence and favor, the India Mission presents its Jubilee Report. The Report will be found under the following heads:
PAGE. I. OUR FIFTY YEARS. 1. Resume. By the Rev. J. A. McConnelee...... 47 2 . Some Character Sketches. By Miss Emma Dean Anderson...... 52 3. The Meg Awakening. By the Rev. J. S. Barr, D. D ...... 57 4. Work Among the Churas. By the Rev. S. Martin, D. D ...... 02 5. The Revival of ’96 and the Beginnings of Self-Support. By Mise Mary J. Campbell ...... ’ ...... 60 G. The Beginnings and Development of Our Educational Work. By thè Rev. E. L. Porter...... 70 7. Irrigation Canals in the Punjab and Their Relation to Our Mission Work. By the Rev. J. H. Martin...... 75 8. In Memoriam. By Miss Marion M. Embleton...... 79
II. OUR JUBILEE YEAR— 1905. 1. Organized Church W ork ...... 85 2. Men’s Evangelistic W ork ...... 92 3. Women’s Evangelistic W ork...... 100 4. Educational W ork ...... 108 5. Medical W ork...... 127 6. List of Missionaries...... ]S2 7. Statistical Summary...... 134
III. THE FUTURE. Its Needs and its Outlook. By the Rev. R. Stewart, D. D...... 139 T h e P r e s b y t e r y OP S i a í k o t *— Organized December 18, 1856. (Beginning at the left, the Revs. J. s. Barr, G. W. Scott. E. H. Stevenson, E. P. Swift and Andrew Gordon. The second and fourth aré natives.) India— Ifysum e. 47
©uc jfiftE l^ears.
RESUME.
BY THE REV. J. A. McCONNELEE.
They were sitting together one evening talking over religious matters, the missionary and an old Mohammedan friend, who years ago had been convinced of the truth of Christianity, but who for fear of persecution is still outwardly a follower of the false prophet. “ Now it is dark in this land like this,” said the old man, point ing to a gray cover, “but fifty years ago, when I first heard of Christianity, it was dark like that,” and he pointed to a dark recess in the room. The old man was right. There is still darkness in India, but it is the gray darkness, a darkness mixed with light. Fifty years ago it was darkness without one ray of brightness. That light has come into this darkness, and that they who are sitting “in darkness and in the region and shadow of death” have seen the great light, we give Him praise, under whose blessing alone it could have been accomplished. Of the results accomplished we note:
I. THE EXPANSION OF OUR FIELD. W ork was opened in Sialkot in August, 1855, and that city with its surrounding territory constituted the Mission field. In 1863 work was begun in Gujranwala, and that city and district were added to the field. Zafarwal was entered in 1866, while in 1872, Gurdaspur to the east and Jhelum to the north were opened. Thus our field has been expanding till now we have fourteen central stations with two hundred and eighty out-stations. 48 India— Expansion of Our Field. THE EXPANSION OF OUR FIELD.
The chart represents in outline our present field; the larger black spots, central stations, and the smaller, out-stations. There are now 14 central stations and 280 out-stations.
II. THE INGATHERING. That the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to every class and condition of men, has been abundantly proved in our past fifty years. On October 25, 1857, our first two converts were baptized, one a high caste Hindu and the other an out cast, a prophecy of the coming ingathering. From every class have come our converts, from the Brahmans, the Sikhs, the Mohammedans, the lower Hindu castes, while the great ma jority have come from the outcasts, again proving true the words, “not many mighty, not many noble are called.” The two converts of 1857 increased to 35 in 1865, and in 1875 to 153. Then on, with still greater momentum, the work progressed, till in 1885 the roll reached 2136; in 1895, 6582; and at the close of our jubilee year it stands at a total of 11,159. The average year ly increase for the past twenty years has been nearly nine per cent; 5235 have been added by profession in the last five years. India— Growth of the Native Church. 49 GROWTH OF THE NATIVE CHURCH. 1905
1895
1885 A
1875 1865 /A \ A A A I__1 35 153 2.136 6.5 8 2
Each pyramid represents the membership of the Church for the year indicated above it. The membership for the different years is given below the pyram ids.
Nor must we forget those who have passed to their reward. Statistics for the early years on this point were not kept, but the roll of those above cannot be less than 3500 souls. So in the fifty years about 15,000 have been gathered to Christ.
III. THE NATIVE CHURCH. The 11,159 represent not merely so many individuals gathered in, but gathered in and organized into a Church, well established and already exerting no small influence among the churches of India. There is a synod, the Synod of the Punjab, made up of four Presbyteries, the Presbytery of Sialkot, of Gujranwala, of Gurdaspur, and of Rawal Pindi. These Presbyteries have under 50 India.— Growth o f the Native Church. their jurisdiction 31 organized congregations and 79 unorganized circles. Of the 31 congregations, 12 are entirely self-supporting. Re markable is this development, when we remember that five years kgo there was only one self-supporting congregation. And still more notable is this progress when we think that our Mission is the only one in the Punjab that has anything of self-support work. The most encouraging feature of this development, how ever, is the fact that it has come about not so much through the insistence of the missionaries as through pastors and people vol untarily taking up the work, the pastors being willing to receive less salary and the people being willing to contribute more lib erally. The self-support pastors and people are worthy of the highest praise.
IV. TRAINED WORKERS. Along with the development of the Church there has been raised up a strong, efficient native agency to lead the Church in her work. The roll of our workers now reads: 17 ordained na tive ministers, 22 licentiates, 15 theological'students, and 87 other evangelists. This leaves out of view the large force of school teachers, who in many places do also the work of evan gelists. These men are fast taking upon themselves the place of lead ership in the native Church. In all of our Presbyteries, except perhaps one, the native members outnumber the foreign, and more and more the former are assuming the responsibility of directing the affairs of the Church. One of our Presbyteries now has the oversight not only of evangelists receiving pay out of its funds, but of all evangelists at work within its bounds. A num ber of home missionaries are heing employed and directed in their work. The Synod has what it is proud of calling “our own pro fessor” in the Theological Seminary, and is furnishing his sup port out of native contributions. When the new society, called “The National Missionary Society of India,” was lately organ ized, our native leaders entered into it heartily. It was one of those who was called to be the apostle of the new movement for the Punjab. What a priceless legacy our fifty years have left to us in this force of trained native leaders! Many of them are men of rare judgment, deep insight, and strong spiritual life. If our fifty years had accomplished nothing more than the bringing out and development of these men, all the time and energy and money would have been well spent.
V. INSTITUTIONS. Our Mission has been classed among the evangelistic mis sions. And it is indeed true that special emphasis has been India— Founders of Our India {Mission. 51 placed upon this department of the work. But our educational, medical, and industrial institutions present no mean array. In 1856, the first school was opened. From that time the edu cational work has steadily developed, until to-day we are able to report 182 schools, of which 167 are primary schools, 6 are mid dle schools, 2 are industrial schools— 1 for boys and 1 for girls— , 3 are high schools specially for non-Christian boys, one is a high school for Christian boys, one is a high school spe cially for Christian girls, while we have also one college and one Theological Seminary. The enrolment in ail schools for the past year was 8,7x38, of which 2,262 were Christian pupils. Of the three boys’ schóols at Sialkot, Gujranwala and Rawal Pindi, touching, as they do, over 3,000 lives yearly, of the Christian Training In stitute and the Girls’ Boarding School, taking the children of the outcasts and transforming them into men and women of influence and standing, not to mention others of our schools, it is surely no exaggeration to say that they are a power in India. Our two hospitals, at Sialkot and Jhelum, with their branch dispensaries at Pasrur and Bhera, are doing a noble work. Suf fice it to say that this past year 69,000 were treated. The industrial institutions are yet in their infancy. But their fifth year sees them well established, thoroughly equipped, and with exceedingly bright prospects. This last year, the Boys’ Industrial Home at Gujranwala turned out $2,333 worth of work.
VI. SPIRITUAL POWER. Memorable was the meeting in Dr. Rodgers’ Church in Alle gheny City that night in the early fifties, the time which may
Rev. Andrew Gordon, D.D. Mrs. Rebecca C. Gordon. M in Elizabeth G. Gordon. T h e F o u n d e r s o f O u r I n d i a M i s s i o n .
truly be looked upon as the birth hour of the India Mission of the United Presbyterian Church. Born in prayer, it has been sus tained through all these years by the prayers of God’s people. 52 India— Some Character Sketches.
^ In turn, now, the Indian converts are giving back to the Church spiritual power though their ministry of intercession. The won derful baptism of prayer that came at the Sialkot Convention this closing year of our semi-centennial was significant. There, God called out yet more fully mighty men and women of prayer. Our Church and all the churches of Christendom are a thou sandfold richer because of the prayers and the spiritual life of these humble servants of God in India; and the dawn of Christ’s universal kingdom is much the nearer.
SOME CHARACTER SKETCHES.
BY MISS EMMA DEAN ANDERSON. The Master’s reply to John’s question, “Art thou He that should come, or do we look for another?” was, “Go and show John again those things which ye do hear and see: The blind re ceive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the Gospel preached to them.” So in answer to the questions of many in this country and in the home land, “But are the people really true Christians? Are not many of them seeking advance ment only in this world’s goods?” we would say, “ See and hear the things which the Christ has done and is doing in the lives of all grades of people in this land, and, like John, believe and re joice.” Just about the time Dr. Andrew Gordon reached India a lit tle boy was born in a high caste, strict Hindu home in a village a short distance from Gujranwala City. The parents of this lit tle one early taught him the religion of his people. Each morn ing the faithful Hindu mother took her little boy with her to the temple of the goddess Kali, taught him to offer gifts, im pressed upon the child-mind the importance of pleasing the god dess. The temple was near the home, and every year a religious fair was held; and the followers of Kali came by the thousands and presented gifts and sacrificed goats in great numbers. The priests said that the goddess ate the food at night. Once a great hail storm came and the priests said that the goddess was angry because some unholy person had entered her temple, and that Kali was really living. The boy believed all this and was afraid to do anything to make the goddess angry. When thirteen or fourteen years of age the boy learned that “the golden image” was only clay and that only the head was really in his village, the body having been stolen and taken to Peshawar, that the priests ate the sacrifices and offerings them selves, and his faith in idol worship was forever destroyed. The hungry soul of the child was reaching out for God. He was told that by repeating the name of Ram, a Hindu god, he would be saved. For nights he would say “Ram, Ram,” counting the India— Some Character Sketches. 53 times on his fingers until he counted one or two thousand, but still there was no peace. Then he began to do good things in order to be saved; but he said to himself, “I can do nothing good. Nothing is holy in God’s sight.” God’s eye was upon the hero of our little story. He came to Gujranwala to the Mission school. The headmaster was an earnest follower of Christ, and soon the two were brought to gether, and the boy learned of the Christian religion. One day, when getting something from the master’s bookcase, he came across the Gospel by Matthew. In reading this his heart was filled with unrest, and he saw himself a great sinner. He began to pray and confess his sin, and then he said, “As water to a thirsty soul, or bread to the perishing, Jesus came into my life.” His next prayer was, “O Lord, grant that no earthly love, not even that of my father and mother, may come between me and Christ,” and then he felt stronger. On the- 20th of October, 1876, he was baptized by Dr. Barr. Then followed several years of persecution such as only the peo ple of high caste know how to inflict on those who forsake the an cestral faith. Every inducement was held out to him. His father- in-law, who was very rich, offered him much money if he would return to the faith of his fathers. His mother gathered her friends around her and wailed for him as one dead. His father died broken-hearted. His wife and all his possessions were tak en from him. The village people said, “ Oh, he was not of our caste. He was low caste, or the child of some Englishman, and that is why he became a Christian.” God gave the strength to glory in the cross of Christ and to endure all this for His sake. He was educated in our school and seminary, and has for years been one of the faithful messengers of Christ and pastor of the Gujranwala congregation; but his favorite work, and one for which he is very well fitted, is preaching the Gospel to the unconverted. He has regained the love and confidence of his own people, and, from him whom they once persecuted, they now hear the story of the Christ. Rev. Jiwan Mall, the hero of this story, gave me this testi mony: “ I can say that the promise has been fulfilled in my life, ‘Whosoever shall forsake father or mother,- brothers, sisters, wife, houses and lands for my sake and the Gospel’s shall receive in this life one hundred fold.’ ”
Rev. Mallu Chand, another whose story we desire to present, came from the Chura caste, regarded as outcasts. Truly it can be said of him, that “ God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things that are mighty; and base things of the world, and things which are despised hath God chosen; yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are.” 54 India— Some Character Sketches.
His parents were faithful followers of Bala Shah, the Chura god. The worship ‘of this god, which has about 200,000 follow ers in our field, is very simple, but with low ideals and exceed ingly debasing influence. Wherever a few Chura families settle they put seeds of various kinds in a vessel and bury it; then a goat is sacrificed and the blood poured over this, and upon the spot a clay pillar erected. In one side of the pillar are small niches for earthen lamps which are lighted every Thursday night. The worship consists of folding the hands and bowing before the pillar, presenting offerings and repeating prayers. Not long since a follower of Bala Shah was heard offering this prayer, “ Bless my husband. Bless my son; give him long life, and make him very rich. Give me lots of milk, but kill my sister-in-law, and her husband and her children.” This is a good illustration of the influence of Bala Shahism. Mallu’s father was not only a devout devotee of Bala Shah, but erected in his house an image to one of the Hindu gods. Underneath this he placed a snake of gold, and spent hours in sitting before the image, swaying his body to and fro, and sing ing. The more religious he became, the more impure also he grew. And at last, leaving his wife and children, he fled with another’s wife. In such surroundings Mallu was reared. His work was to tend the sheep and goats. He gambled, stole the cotton from the fields and sold it, and practiced immoralities, the description of which cannot here be given. He was married at the age of twelve. He first heard the Gospel through Rev. Nasar Ali, and, along with his wife, professed Christianity, and soon en tered the Christian Training Institute. In speaking of his school days there, he said, “ Rev. Dr. J. P. McKee greatly influenced my life, and I owe very much to that godly man.” In due time he entered the Seminary. But it was not until the second year of his work there that he was really converted. The account of his conversion is related in “The Revival of '96 and the Beginnings of Self-Support” (see page 66). His life during the last ten years has been spent in a village pastorate. Feeling the imperative need that the common people should learn to support their own church work, he voluntarily gave up all foreign-money salary, and has been receiving only what the people have been giving him. Having been associated with him for six years during this time, I can say I know of no braver, more heroic, self-denying soldier in God’s army than this humble village pastor, who, for the sake of a self-supporting church among his own countrymen, has endured hunger and hardship, counting it as nothing because done for the Master he loved. The first year of his pastorate, the contributions amounted to fifty pounds of grain. He trained his people in giving according to the Scripture plan, so that after ten years the contributions amount to 8856 pounds of grain. Others have been stimulated India— Some Character Sketches. 55 by his faith and determined purpose to live for the building up of a self-supporting and self-propagating church. His preaching is with power, and especially suited to village people. Truly God is no respecter of persons. He can take the man too low down in society to have any caste, too deep in sin to allow the history of his early life to be given to the Church, and set him among princes and make him a vessel meet for the Master’s use. * * * * * It is with great pleasure that we give in this, our Jubilee Report, a sketch of one who came into the kingdom largely through the teaching of “Auntie” Gordon. About the year 1864 the British Government arrested a tribe of gypsy thieves called bher ghuts, namely, “ sheep stranglers.” They also counterfeited £ money. The government intended to banish them, but for some reason changed its purpose and imprisoned the parents, and gave the children to our missionaries. When the parents had served their term of imprisonment they were given the privilege of taking back the children who were under age. Sher Kalan, which means “the blood of a lion,” now named Mary Anna, was of an age to decide for herself, and she chose to remain with the gentle lady missionary, who had become as a mother to her and through whom she had learned the wray of life. From the first she was careful to strictly obey every command of her teachers, and, not satisfied with this, she taught all the younger ones the duty of obedience. So from the very time she emerged from Heathenism her influence was for good. She was not very bright in her studies, but excelled in domestic work and in fancy needle work. Some years after leaving school she did zenana work. She was married to a Portuguese, who professed to be a Protestant, but who turned out to be a Roman Catholic, a soldier in the British army, and for some years Mary Anna traveled with her husband, but, in time, came and settled in Sialkot and again took up Mission work. In those days it was not easy for a Christian to live in the city, and at first the people objected to having such a true, earnest follower of Christ in their midst. But they soon learned to love and trust her. When vacation came and the superintendent of the Girls’ Boarding School needed some one to care for the girls who did not have homes of their own to go to, while the missionary went for her rest, Mary Anna was the one sure to be called upon to fill this place of trust. She has given almost a lifetime of service to the women and girls of Sialkot City and district, is honored and respected by the people, and it has been said that into every street of the old pity she has carried the message of the Christ. The missionaries 56 India— Some Character Sketches.
love and honor her. Her walk and conversation have been above reproach. Surely her life has been a living epistle. * * * * * Two days before Christmas a very beautiful life came to a close. For twenty years, Mrs. McAuley was associated with the schools in Rawal Pindi. For four years before this she worked as honorary teacher and Bible woman. So faithfully did she do her work that she won the confidence of all associated with her. Although faithful as a servant of the Mission, the home duties were not neglected, and her influence there proved that it is pos sible for the women of India to be so transformed by the in dwelling of the Holy Spirit that they can exercise the same bless ed, ennobling, uplifting, and powerful influence in the home as Christian mothers of other lands. “Her children rise up and call her blessed; her husband also, and he praiseth her.” In dis position she was modest, retiring and self-forgetful, so Christlike that one could not be with her without praising God for what she was to India, and especially for what she was as wife and mother. I think that the strongest testimony that she lived the Gospel was given by those who were associated with her in daily life in the school. A Hindu employed as clerk in the Central Boys’ School said at her funeral, “This person was like a mother to me and my family. She loved us and cared for us, and always spoke to us about Jesus Christ, whether in school, or at home, or in the street, and now I know that she is with Jesus Christ, and, although I am not a Christian, I believe she is sleeping in Christ.” A Hindu woman said, “The last day she was in school she said to us, T do not know that I shall see you again, but I leave this message with you: Life is uncertain, believe on Jesus Christ.’ ” Miss Morrison, who was associated with her in school work, said, “Many women came to the school and wept, and talked about how she loved them and helped them. She was, indeed, a rare woman.” We thank God for her, and for the privilege of preaching the Gospel which can do so much for the women of India. 3|S J|C W e have told of the power of God in the heart and life of the high and the low, the criminal and outcast, of those born in heathenism and of one born in a Christian home; and, now, in closing, just a very little story of one of God’s own special gifts to us. W e know not where she came from, nor her caste. The dreadful famine had done its awful work so well that the poor, starving little one of six years had dragged herself along, from where she could not tell, and at last strength was exhausted and she lay on the railway track, too ignorant to know her danger, too weak to save herself had she known. But God’s eye was upon her. She was one of His chosen ones, and before the. India— The Meg ^Awakening. 57 next train came along- He sent His missionary servant to rescue her. It was the famine of ’97, and along with six other little ones, Esther came into the missionary’s home. She soon grew strong and well, and developed into one of the loveliest characters that the writer, has ever known. It was a blessed privilege to tell to one who had never before heard the story of Jesus, but who was willing to hear and to believe, and so ready to place her hand in that of Him who said, "Suffer the little children to come unto me.” A t the age of eight she gave herself to the Saviour and began her beautiful Christian life. We had hoped that there were many years of service for her here, but consumption devel oped in her tenth year, and, during six long weary months of weakness and suffering, patiently borne, her comfort and delight were found in talking of Jesus and the home He had gone to prepare for her, and in hearing the Word read, and in singing Psalms. With the sure nope of awakening in His likeness and of seeing Jesus face to face, she triumphantly entered into full ness of life at God’s right hand.
THE MEG AWAKENING.
BY THE 1U-A. J. S. BARR. D. D. In the northeastern part of Sialkot civil district and the north western part of Gurdaspur, there is a tribe of Hindu people called Megs. Their ancestral occupation is weaving, but, owing to the importation of foreign cotton goods, their trade is not as profit able as it was in former days, and they are now largely engaged in farming. They are physically a fine race— not generally as robust as some of the other Punjabi races, but well formed— with good, regular features and generally more intelligent than those of other low Hindu tribes. Our Mission was brought into contact with them in the early days of its history. In the village of Yhandaran, east of Sialkot about twenty-four miles, many of them had become dissatisfied with their religion and were seeking for something better. A traveling fakir stopped in their village some time pretending to teach them how to find God. He turned out to be a ghalab-dasi (atheist), and after some time they refused to retain and support him as their religious teacher (Guru). Shortly after this, in 1859, a Christian, wandering as a fakir, came to our Mission, and, being given some support, went out preaching Christ as he was able. His name was Yaowahi Masih, and he could read. In his wan derings he came to this village and found some of these Megs grinding sugar-cane, and, as is the custom with some fakirs, he sat down and commenced to read to them from the New Testa ment. After reading a short time he explained what he had been reading about Christ. They were much interested and in 5» India— The Meg Awakening. vited him to stop with them in their little travelers’ rest-house. They kept him reading and teaching them for several days. He reported the interest of this people to the missionaries and they soon visited them. They were kindly received, and at one visit by Rev. G. W. Scott, a native minister, a wedding was in prog ress and many hundred Megs from distant villages were there and he had a good opportunity of preaching Christ. One or two of them were so much interested that there was great hope of their coming out and confessing Christ, but their tribal timidity hindered them. It was learned afterward that one of them (Pipo) died confessing Christ. Several years passed with only one or two visits, but none of them came out on Christ’s side. About this time the internal condition of the Mission was such that ag gressive work was much neglected. Late in 1864, the last of the elder missionaries, Dr. Gordon, left for America on account of sickness, and the writer was the only representative of the Church left in our Mission field. In the hot weather of 1865, a number of men came to the door wishing to see the missionary. They were brought in and seat ed. They said they were a deputation from the Megs of Yhan- daran. There were quite a number of them. As the Rev. Mr. Scott had visited them before and had some acquaintance with them, I sent over for him. When he came he recognized some of them and his presence seemed to set them at ease. They now made known their object in coming to us. It was soon evident it was not all on account of religion. The land owners of Yhandaran were treating them very badly, and, as they could not support themselves entirely by weaving, they were anxious to get land and remove entirely from the village and be free from their oppressors. If we could help them in this, they would put themselves entirely under our care for religious instruction. They told us Pipo had died confessing Christ and had urged all his friends to go to the missionaries and learn of Him. They spent the afternoon with us, and Christ, the only hope of sinners, was preached to them, and they were told that while we had no land to give them, we would help them all we could, but the first thing must be Christ. After they had gone, we sat consulting what should be done. The result of our consultation was that I was to look after Mr. Scott’s work at Sialkot and he would go out there. He went out and spent some time with them and came back much en couraged. He went again and again. In the meantime, the Megs had secured lands on rent from Yanna Khan, a large land owner of Zafarwal, and many of them removed to that place. As Zafarwal was now the true center of our work, a small piece of barren land, about eleven acres, was bought from Hassan Khan, a brother of Yanna, and Mr. Scott had a place for his tent and afterwards a small house was built for him and he spent much of his time there. Two of the Megs had been baptized and India— The Meg Awakening. 59 a wild wave of opposition had been aroused. But the limits of this article will not permit of details. It is all related in Dr. Gor don’s “ Our India Mission,” as related to him after his return to India in 1875. In May, 1867, Dr. and Mrs. Martin arrived and shortly after were located at Sialkot. We removed to Gujranwala and now the conduct of the work at Zafarwal was in the hands of Dr. Martin and Mr. Scott. The latter was generally at Zafarwal and Dr. Martin at Sialkot, looking after that part of the work at Zafarwal which required the interference of the civil authorities. I have often talked with him, and also his letters told of the diffi culties arising out of the baptism of Bajina and Kanaya and the securing of Kanaya’s children from Cashmere. After Mr. Scott’s death I went out there several times at Dr. Martin’s request. Once Drs. Martin, McKee and myself had a joyous trip out there to baptize Wanaya’s wife, Piyari, and a niece of Bajina’s. About this time 200 acres of land had been se cured on a ten years’ rental from Hassan Khan, and the Chris tians were farming it and a Christian village was built on the Mission land. While all this was taking place the enemies of Christ among the Megs had been very active. To counteract the influence of Christianity they sent over into Cashmere territory for a noted (Guru) religious teacher among them, and had meetings whose object was to enforce a strict adherence to their Hindu customs. Yet with all their efforts and all their bitter enmity, they could not hinder God’s work. From time to time, one and another came out on Christ’s side. In the year 1876, Dr. Martin went home on furlough and I was placed again in charge of Sialkot station. During the hot season the theological seminary was in session, but in the cold season we could go out into the district. At this time the Chris tians of Zafarwal were in the little village called Scottgarh and were mostly engaged in farming. In the early summer of 1876, I was called out there to baptize Bajina’s father and mother, Doana and Sannakhi. They had been very bitter at the time of their son’s baptism. It had been raining and the roads were muddy and the Degh River in flood, but after some difficulty I got across and reached Zafarwal tired and hungry. The Christians gave me a joyous welcome and I spent a very happy night with them. We were all rejoicing that this aged couple had accepted Christ. They were baptized in the morning. Rama, Kanaya’s father, who was instrumental in stealing away to Cashmere territory Kanaya’s children and who now was supported by Kanaya, still rejected Christ, and often, when we were assembled for worship, would be heard railing against Christ and the Christians. Yet it was not to be long. That hard and strong heart was conquered at last. He gave him self to Christ and was baptized in 1877. 6o India— The Meg Awakening.
Next came Chunnu, of Yhandaran, but not his wife. Oh, how hard she was and how much poor Chunnu was persecuted. He bore it all as a Christian and at last had his reward, for after some years his wife was baptized and ever after showed herself a true Christian. Lallu came in 1880. Nuthu and his whole family were baptized soon after this. When Dr. Martin returned from furlough and resumed charge of the station, my family and I, when the seminary was not in session, spent our winters at Zafarwal. We lived in a little mud hut with two rooms. Here we were visited in 1881 by Dr. W. W. Barr and Dr. Stewart. While they were there, Kalu and his son Pujara, and Yowala, with one other, were baptized, these visitors performing the act of. baptism. Shortly after this, I think the next summer, the congregation was organized and Kanaya, Bajina, Kalu, and Nuthu were elected elders. A rest- house was built for the missionaries and we remained there per manently, I going to Sialkot on Monday morning and returning Friday evening so as not to be absent from the work of the semi nary. During this time there were baptisms of which I cannot now recall the time or name. A great change was now evident among the non-Christian Megs. There was a party among them which became more bit ter year by year, and especially showed it when one from among them was baptized. This was the time when their guru would be sent for and there would be a stiffening up of their Hindu customs. These pow-wows were not to drive out the devil, but to scare others from coming to Christ. At such times, how they would beat their drums and feast the guru! On the ot'hei hand, there was a large part of them who were friendly and were constantly with the Christians, working for them, for whenever the missionary had any work to be done they claimed their right to be employed. There was scarcely a religious service at which some of them were not present. Their women visited the Chris tian women, they visited them in return, and the old deadly en mity seemed to be forgotten. Shortly after my return from my second furlough Mrs. Mar tin died, and Dr. Martin, who was then at Zafarwal, had to re turn home with his younger children. We were located at Zafar wal. We found the situation much changed. Dr. and Mrs. Martin had been very successful in starting and carrying on work among the low caste people of the district. Miss Campbell had been with them and Miss Corbett had been appointed there. Now, in addition to the Christians from among the Megs, there were Christians to be cared for in villages stretching from the Degh to the Ravi River. In consequence of this, we had to be frequently away from Zafarwal and as much work could not be done among the Megs as formerly. Still the work went on, and from time to time others were added to the number of Chris tians. At one time there was promise of fruit at Sukha-Chuk, F a k i r s o p I n d i a . 62 India— Work Among the Churas.
the home of Kanaya’s and Kalu’s wives’ people, and a wrorker was placed there, but their race timidity kept them back. In these years much work was done among their women. Miss Campbell and Miss Corbett constantly visited them when at Zafarwal. They made progress under their instructions. We were all sorry when the requirements of the Mission work took us to other parts of the Mission field. The Rev. W. T. Anderson, who is now in charge of Zafarwal District, tells of a good interest among the Meg community ami that he has frequent converts from among them, and has great hopes of a large accession from them in the future. Christ’s work among this people had a wonderful beginning. The first converts suffered much from persecution. Yet this very persecution spread the good news far and wide and was itself a means of stimulating inquiry. The Zafarwal congregation has had very dark days, and then again very bright ones; yet has given many a faithful worker to other places. Faithful ones have been called home. Their chil dren have grown up and taken their places. There are very few of the non-Christian Megs who have not heard of Christ. The good news has been carried by them to other Megs. When our Master’s time comes there will be a rich harvest from this people. Let us all lift up our hearts in prayer that it may come speedily.
WORK AMONG THE CHURAS.
BY THE REV. S. MARTIN. D. D. It is now about thirty-four years since our work among the Churas, or low caste people, began to be carried on as it is at present. No distinction has ever been made in the methods of carrying on our work as far as caste is concerned. Churas were received as well as those from other classes. At first it was thought best to make provision for the new converts, so that they need not go back to their former mode of life. In most cases they were cast off by their people, and it was thought necessary to make some provision for them, or give them some thing to do, so that they might earn their own support. While this plan ^prved in the case of those who were employed in Mis sion work, it was not satisfactory when we had to deal with those who were not qualified for such service. It was impos sible to provide work for* all that might come, and the question arose in the minds of some of us as to whether we should have anything to do with the worldly affairs of our converts unless their livelihood involved something inconsistent with a Christian life. If a convert was not able to make his own way unassisted, was he worth helping? ìndia— Work Among the Churas. 63
While I was considering this phase of the work, an oppor tunity of putting this theory into practice presented itself. A young man came to me as an inquirer from a village in the south ern part of the district. He was a Hindu, and his father had been the head man in his village. When he died, he left his son about eighty acres of the best land in the country. In a short time he had got rid of it all. He could not tell how it came about, but it was evident that he had fallen into the hands of a few men who had taken advantage of his ignorance and robbed him. He had met with a missionary and received some instruc tion. After instructing him further he was baptized and allowed to return to his village. He succeeded in getting back a part of his property and was in a fair way to get on, but it soon be came evident that he could not care for his property and he was soon as badly off as ever. The experiment failed in his case, yet he was made the instru ment in God’s hands in opening the work among the lower classes. He became acquainted with some of this class in a neighboring village and taught them what little he knew. One of these, Ditt, of the village of Shahabdike, came with him to me in Sialkot. He was anxious to return to his village, and as soon as he was baptized he went back. After a few weeks he returned with hi% family and several of his neighbors. Among these was a man from a village named Marali. This man was very active in the work and the Christians soon increased so much in that village that it became the principal center for work. Thus the numbers increased— each man that came became an ac tive worker among his acquaintances. This center was about thirty miles from Sialkot and very hard to reach from there. The work soon spread to other parts of the district, and we had great difficulty in getting workers enough to attend to their in struction in their villages. It was not long after this that the work in Gujranwala District among the same classes opened up. It commenced there in the city, but soon spread to the district. The Rev. Karm Baksh was among the first converts. As far as I can judge, there was no communication between the people in the two districts, al though it is possible that the news had gone. It was not long after this that a commencement was made in Gurdaspur Dis trict, apparently from a separate origin. Thus, apparently, this movement among the lower classes commenced in different parts of our field almost simultaneously. The fact that we had made a change in our method of work, and did not allow the converts to come to us for employment, but expected them to continue to live in their old homes and pursue their former occupations, may have had a little influence, but it would not account for a mass movement of this kind. It was the Lord’s time for the commencement of this work, and the way had been gradually prepared for it. 64 India— Work Among the Churas.
The condition in which they are— outcasts, downtrodden and oppressed through so many ages— has made them more access ible. Not much can be found out about their origin, or how they came into this condition. There may be among them the remnant of the original inhabitants, dispossessed of their lands by the early invaders from Central Asia, but no traditions of this kind are found. Their numbers have no doubt been largely increased by the addition of those who from various causes have Sir33 been excluded from the higher classes. Occasionally we meet with a tradition that points to this. In one village which I visit ed, the Churas claimed that they had originally belonged to the same family as the other villagers, and that the brother from whom they had descended had been excluded by the others. One thing that gave color to this claim was the fact that the shrine at which all the villagers worshipped was within the Chura quar ters. It may be that they had been reduced to poverty and thus the change came about. On the other hand, their religious ideas differ enough from Hinduism to indicate a different origin. Another reason why they are more accessible is the fact that they have no elaborate religious system to bind them together as the Hindus and Mohammedans have. Their religious ideas are vague, and not fully developed into a system, but, as far as they go, there is less to hinder them from coining to the truth than is found in the Hindu system, their conception of sin is nearer the truth than the belief of the Hindus, and their ideas of God, so far as they go, are not so absurd. There are, therefore, not so many false ideas to uproot before they are ready to be lieve the truths presented to them. Besides, they have no caste prejudices to get rid of. The oppression under which they have groaned for so many centuries has effectually prevented any pride or caste feeling. There is no difficulty in convincing them of their unworthiness and sinfulness. They have always been made to feel that. They are down in the dust already and do not need to be taught how to humble themselves, and in this way they are better prepared for the reception of the Gospel than either the Hindus or Mohammedans. The benefits of a just and impartial government have been ex tended to the lower classes, and, although they may not have en joyed all the advantages of the higher classes, none have made more rapid advancement. It is true that this is not so apparent among the masses, but we find here and there among them men who are rapidly improving in their worldly conditions, and some are now well to do. This awakening is not confined merely to ma terial improvement, but shows itself in an increasing desire for a better social standing. They are not content to remain out casts. This desire is natural and proper. There would be lit tle hope for them, indeed, if they were contented to remain in the degraded condition in which they were placed. The desire India— Work Among the Churas. 65 for something better is at the bottom of all. movements for im provement, whether spiritual or temporal. In the Providence of God, the Gospel came to them just as they were awakening, and has answered their desire for something better. A few years later, perhaps, the opportunity might have passed. In the west ern part of the Punjab, nearly all of this class have become Mo hammedans; it is probable that it would not have been long before the same process would have commenced farther south. The depressed classes would not be far from one-fourth part of the population in some parts of the country, and it would be no small advantage to get the practical control of so many, poor and ignorant though they are. It is not to be expected that this field will remain open if it is neglected. Even now efforts are made to bring certain classes of these outcasts under the control of the higher casties of Hindus. Some years ago a prominent English official expressed his opinion, that in the course of fifty years these low-caste people, amounting to about fifty millions in all India, would either become Christians, or be absorbed into the higher castes. It is certainly a great field for mission work. The trend of this class is now toward Christianity, and, if the work is carried on with vigor and judgment, we may expect a richer harvest in the future than we have had in the past. Work of this kind necessarily brings a great deal of care and responsibility. Not only the religious instruction must be pro vided, but their secular instruction must be looked after until they learn to value education properly. Their influence upon other classes will be dependent to some degree upon their in telligence, and nothing will prove more forcibly to the higher classes, the Divine power of Christianity, than its power to edu cate and advance these outcast classes, which other systems of religion have abandoned. In the matter of self-support, more has been done by the Christians from this class than any others. As the work is now going on, it seems evident that they will take the lead in estab lishing a native church. Some of the best workers are from among them, and it is natural to expect that the people would respond more readily to appeals from their own people. A good beginning has been made, and we have every assurance that every year will add to the list of our self-supporting congrega tions. * It is probable now that the difficult problem of establish ing a church not depending on the mission for aid will find its solution among the converts from the depressed Churas. 66 India— The 'Revival. THE REVIVAL OF 1896 AND THE BEGINNING OF SELF-SUPPORT.
BY MISS MARY J. CAMPBELL. From the founding- of the Mission in 1855 to the year 1896 there had been a steady increase in numbers in the Church mem bership, and hot a little progress made in knowledge. It was wonderful, too, how much truth had been found by the hundreds who had only glimmerings of light, but the workers were not satisfied, they wanted more for themselves and the many ig norant baptized people. They began to hunger for the baptism of the Holy Spirit, and some were led to pray for this blessing. In February, ’96, one of God’s chosen ones, a man who had been willing to pay the price of power in the Holy Ghost, came to Amritsar and held a few meetings for the deepening of the spiritual life. This man was General Booth, who has so many years of service to his credit and has left to us a “trailing cloud of glory.” In those meetings he spoke the truth so plainly and with such power that many were convicted of sin, and from that time began living a new life in Christ. One, a minister, who acted as interpreter, one night was so convicted of the sin of having lived a cold, formal, proud life in the ministry that he burst into tears and said, “I cannot go on.” The General re plied, “ Brother, don’t think of self now. Think of those other poor sinners, and afterwards we will talk of your case.” In an after meeting this man gave himself to the Lord anew and went out from that room a changed man. He had to take a forty-mile drive that cold winter night across country. As he traveled over the lonely road he had much time for reflection and the Spirit dealt with him. Before morning light dawned and home was reached he had promised to obey, no matter what the price might be. When Sabbath day came he went as usual into the pulpit, but the usual carefully prepared sermon was not delivered. He began to tell his congregation what God had been doing with Him during the past few days, and to confess some of his sins. A strange thing now took place in the Punjabi congregation, a thing unheard of— the voice of weeping burst forth. Men, wom en, and children began to cry out to God for mercy. Faults were confessed and forgiven, and a revival began in the Church of Narowal that day which touched many hearts, and much fruit has been the result. A few days later this pastor crossed over the border into our Mission field and visited two young men, who were at that time students in the theological seminary in Sialkot. He had known them since they were little boys. He was now deeply concerned for their spiritual life. Out in an open field he said to one, “Brother, are you saved?” This young man was indignant that India— The Revival. 67 such a question should be asked him and resented it bitterly. To himself he said, “ What does he mean? Does he think I’m a heathen ? Does he not know that I’m studying in the seminary and expect to become a minister?” Aloud he said, “ Of course I am. What a strange question for you to ask.” The pastor, with a searching look into the young man’s eyes, repeated the ques tion, “Brother, are you saved?” “Then it was,” the young man said, “an arrow seemed to pierce my heart and I felt I was not saved. I fell down on my face weeping, and cried out, “Oh, God, have mercy on me! How my past sins came rushing to my mind! But God forgave me, and I knew I was a saved man. I arose with a new consciousness of what it meant to be a Christian.” These two now sought the other young man and asked him the same question. He was immediately convicted and fell on his knees and asked for prayer. There were now three cleansed channels through which the Spirit could work. These two young men were Rev. Mallu Chand and Rev. Labbu Mall, who for ten years have led earnest, devoted lives, and have been champions of self-support in the face of much oppo sition. In the same month of February, in the Girls’ Boarding School at Sialkot, a deep spirit of prayer fell upon the girls and super intendents of the school. Prayer circles were formed which met every night from 9 till 9.30, and the burden of prayer was for an outpouring of God’s Holy Spirit. They did not then know of the work of grace which had begun in Narowal, forty miles dis tant. As the weeks passed, the prayer circles grew larger and the Bible was studied with fresh interest. In June, one Sabbath morning, the one hundred girls all went down the dusty road to the city church. That morning the pul pit was occupied by a'stranger— the pastor from Narowal. His text was, “Y e shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you.” Oh, how earnestly he entreated all to seek above everything else the spirit-filled life. The theme was new to many in that congregation; some had never heard a sermon preached about the Holy Ghost. The effect was electrifying— old and young listened spell bound. The writer can never for get the effect on her own soul. The seminary students, their wives, some workers’ families, and the school girls were present and listened to the heaven-sent message. The girls went home quietly and full of thought. That night the spirit of prayer was intense. Monday the pastor from Narowal came out to the school and gave the girls a talk on sin. Wednesday all went back to the old city church for the weekly prayer-meeting. No one seemed especially impressed by the exercises, but at the close, after the benediction had been given, Ruth, the wife of Rev. Barkat Masih, a student at that time in the seminary, cried aloud, saying, “Oh, I’ve grieved the Holy Spirit. He told me to pray, and I was afraid and refused. What shall I do?” She 68 India— The 'Revival.
was in great agony. The congregation was still inside the church. A sister went up to her and said, “Ruth, you can pray just now; it is not too late.” She began crying out her re quests, and in a short time nearly the whole audience was weeping. Some rushed from the building, not knowing whither they were going, others knelt praying for themselves and others, and so the after-meeting continued for nearly two hours. This was the beginning of a revival that swept through the girls’ school, bringing all into a deeper spiritual life, and after ten years many lives bear testimony to the abiding work of the Spirit. Between the Sabbath’s sermon and the Wednesday prayer- meeting a wonderful work had been going on in a city house, where the twelve seminary students and their wives lived. Sab bath night the men had an all-night prayer-meeting in an upper room, in which sins of an awful character were confessed and forgiveness sought. As the wives listened to the voice of weep ing and intercession coming from the upper room they laughed and said, “Have our husbands become bereft of their reason? Are they all crazy?” But the prayers of the now cleansed men pre vailed for their wives, and, the night following, the women were under deep conviction of sin and crying out for cleansing and purity. From that time on until the present day the meetings held for prayer, the new lessons learned, the love for sinners, the bond that drew people and missionary together, have been al most too precious to bear description. Some of the lessons learned from the revival of ’96 must be mentioned. The first and most important was the necessity for purity. In the preceding years» how often one had heard the lament, “Oh, that I might see one tear shed over sin!” Now the Cross became real. The blood of the Lamb was appreciated as never before and claimed by faith. One-who had seen sin in all its hideousness cried out to his wife, “I’m a leper. I’m not fit to be your husband.” She, too, had come under the cleansing wave and knew herself to be equally guilty and said to him, “I’m also a leper. Let us together begin the new, clean life in Christ Jesus.” The second lesson was prayer. One of the seminary students said, in speaking about this subject afterwards, “ It was Mr. Lytle ^ who first directed my thoughts to the prayer life. During those days of blessing he preached a sermon one evening in the girls’ chapel that put an earnest desire in my. heart to learn how to pray. Mr. Lytle said, ‘Praying is talking with God. When we talk to a person we expect him to respond. W e should wait on God and listen for H is voice’ These words impressed me deep ly and I said, ‘Alas! If this be true, I’ve never yet prayed, for I’ve not heard God speaking to me.’ The meeting closed. The Christians went up the road in happy groups toward the city, but I fell behind. Stopping by the roadside and seating myself under a tree, I began meditating on this need in my life. It was India— The 'Revival. 69
late that night before I reached home. My thoughts were so troubled I could not rest. Next morning—it was Sabbath— I took my Bible and went over to the church, where I could be alone with God. I sat down in a corner and said, ‘I will hear God’s voice to-day.’ I tried, oh, how I did try, to rid my heart of every thought and how they kept rushing in! I wept over my unhappy condition. I cried out in agony and said, ‘Oh God, speak to me/ then I listened intently, but no sound. Again I prayed, ‘Oh God, speak.’ A long silence and no reply. ‘Oh, will not God speak to me?’ I thought. At last in utter weakness I threw myself down before Him and said, ‘Oh God, teach me how to pray and how to preach.’ A calmness now filled my heart, and in that quiet morning now I knew God had heard, and not once since then have I doubted Him.” Those who know Rev. Labbu Mall’s power in prayer also know that he was taught of God. A third lesson learned was Christian giving. This followed naturally as a sequence of the two other lessons. The church was at that time in no sense a giving church. It had not begun to realize the blessedness of giving. The poverty was great and this was one reason why the members had not been instructed in this grace of giving, but now God’s Spirit laid hold of some who had been called to the ministry, and showed them how they must be leaders in the inauguration of this movement. When the autumn holidays came, the students from the semi nary and the girls’ school went back to their village homes, and in many of these the fire broke out. In an all-day meeting which was held in Zarfarwal, Rev. Gandu Mall had it made plain to him that he must be willing to renounce all salary from the Mission, and from that time on look to the native church for support. He was the first to take this stand. The opposition that poured upon him in those first days was almost overwhelm ing, but no amount of persecution could deter him from what he saw was God’s leading and would be a blessing to the Indian church. For nine years he has labored as pastor in the Rawal Pindi Church and has been the Apostle of Self-support in the Punjab. For a few weeks during the past winter he was asso ciated with Mr. Azariah, of South India, in a series of addresses in behalf of the National Missionary Society of India, an organ ization which God has raised up for the evangelization of the un occupied fields of India. About the same time that Rev. Gandu Mall was led to think of self-support, the two young theological students, Labbu Mall and Mallu Chand, were also plainly led to take a firm stand in the same cause. They had not yet finished their seminary course, but they promised God to take no more Mission money for their education, and when they had completed their studies would only take as salary what the poor people could give them. The wife of one said, “ In order that my husband may preach with 70 India— cDevelopment of Educational tVork. out Mission salary, I will, if need be, cut grass to earn a little for our support.” She has been a true help to her husband. Their congregations have not been able to give much money as salary, but the daily food has been their portion. At times this has been so little that the pangs of hunger have been keenly felt, but no word of complaint has been known to have escaped from the lips of these three men who took this stand ten years ago. While these were the leaders in the self-support movement in the Punjab, others have from time to time joined their ranks, until now we have twelve self-support pastors in our Mission. The day of God’s power for India has come, and India will not fail her God.
THE BEGINNINGS AND DEVELOP MENT OF OUR EDUCATIONAL WORK.
BY THE REV. E. L. PORTER. The semi-centennial history of the United Presbyterian Church in India will be evangelistic rather than educational in tone. Yet education has played no small part in the work accom plished both as an evangelistic agency and.in furnishing an equip ment that enables even the humblest agent of the Gospel to stand erect and firm in the presentation of his message and com mand a hearing of those who, but for this, would scorn even his very presence. The educational work of the Mission has followed three dis tinct lines, each the outcome of necessity— the orphanage or in dustrial, the school for non-Christians for evangelistic purposes, and the training schools for Christian pupils. We will endeavor to give a brief review of these three lines of educational work. The first educational work of the Mission started along the line of industrial schools for orphans. The first effort, however, was not so much in the line of education as to provide employ ment and support for the early Christian converts. Soap and candles were the first manufactures attempted. This was discon tinued after about ten years. From the time of the Mutiny till 1863 the orphans in the care of the Mission were kept in Sialkot, then the only station opened. With the coming of Dr. Barr in ’62 and the opening of Gujran- wala station in ’63, the Boys’ Orphanage was removed to Gujran- wala and a building was put up by Dr. Barr which now forms part of the Boys’ Industrial Home. This Orphanage was finally discontinued in ’72. It would be interesting to give the history of some of those bovs of the first orphanage, but space forbids. One is the Rev. G. L. Thakur Dass, now of the Presbyterian Mission, Lahore. Another is the Rev. Nasar Ali, of Lyallpur. Dr. Gordon tells India—'Development oj Educational Work. 71 how Nasar AH, when his parents were sent to jail along with other members of the tribe for stealing and counterfeiting, and he and his brothers and sisters were given over to the mission ary, said to Dr. Barr, “Let me go back to the jungle. I shall not starve. I am a skillful thief. I can easily steal enough for myself and for my brothers and sisters, if you will only let me go.” But when his father was released from jail and came to claim him he said, “ No, I will not go. Jesus said. ‘He that loveth father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me.’ ” This loyalt3r to Christ has characterized all his after life. Of the girls’ orphanage we need only say that Mary Anna, the veteran Bible woman of Sialkot, was one of the ten gypsy maids cared for by “Auntie” Gordon. If the orphanage had accomplished nothing but the training of one such Christian, it would have justified all the time and expense spent upon it. But this was not all. Many there are who have passed into the home of many mansions, pointing to whom, Christ will say of this Mission, “ I was an hungered and ye gave me meat, naked and ye clothed me.” It seems strange that the industrial education that was discon tinued for a quarter of a century should lately have been re vived and made one of the chief features of our educational work. The famines which were so severe about the close of the century left thousands of orphan boys and girls to be cared for by any who could undertake the task. Providing for these led to the opening of industrial schools by missions all over the land. Though situated at some distance from the districts imme diately affected, we, too, received a share of these orphans, and, more especially for their training, Industrial Homes were started. The building which Dr. ^Barr put up to house twenty-four or phans has, after many years, been enlarged and now accommo dates 125 boys. A fine new building of the latest design has been erected in Pasrur for the girls, and ten times the number of girls that-formerly were in the orphanage find in it a lrome. Not soap and candles, but American roll top desks, house and school furniture, and the requirements of modern civilization áre the products. Looms, that far surpass the old ones of this country in speed and quality of work, are run by both boys and girls, while our boys find lucrative positions in government schools and private workshops, as teachers of their trades. The second line of educational work begun by the Mission was the establishment of schools for non-Christian pupils, the pur pose being to give moral and religious instruction along with the secular teaching— to reach the heart as well as to train the mind. Long before the government had planned its present educational system the Mission began this kind of work and the Mission schools have ever since continued to hold the first place in educational results in the province. It is also a fact 72 India— Development of Educational Work. wprthy of note that in those districts where the Mission schools were first opened education is far in advance of that in the other parts of the province. The first school of this kind for boys was opened in Sialkot in ’56. The next, by Dr. Barr in Gujranwala in ’68. From 1873 to 1893 this school was under the care of Dr. McKee, whose name has become a household word in Gujranwala city and district. Under his able supervision the school grew to be the best in the province, and the Mission has perhaps never had a more able man in its educational work. With the taking over of Rawal Pindi from the Presbyterian Mission in ’92, another large school of this type came under the care of the Mission, and out of it has grown Gordon Mission College. Classes for the first two years of the college course were started by Mr. Fife in ’93, and the full university course was added when the new building was entered in 1901. W e cannot speak in detail of the schools at Jhelum, Sangoi, Dhariwal, and the many towns and villages of our large missions territory. Though this kind of school has been successful as an educa tional agency, they have not been SO' marked in the way of con versions among the students. Y et these schools have not been fruitless in the matter of conversions. We can point to Rev. Jiwan Mai, the pastor of Gujranwala; Rev. Fazl Din, of Kangah Dogran; a professor in the Lahore Mission College, and many others famous in mission work as the fruit of these schools. How many have confessed Christ after leaving the schools, no one can tell. The writer has had letters from missionaries in Lahore, Amritsar, Ludhiana, and even as far away as Calcutta, telling of his school boys who afterwards confessed Christ, and no doubt many others have come out of whom we have not heard. Thousands there are, too, who have gone out to live a purer, better life because of the moral training of the Mission school. In the year 1868, our first school for non-Christian girls was opened by Mrs. Barr and successfully carried on by her till Miss Calhoun was ready to take charge of this most difficult work. The faith that removes mountains was needed. The utter re pugnance of the parents to allowing their little daughters to go out on the streets had to be overcome and the missionary, mak ing use of the time-honored custom of allowing poor widows to go about the streets in search of food and work, employed these to bring the girls to school and see them safely home again. Teachers of the same religion as the girls had to be employed. Different mats had to be provided for the different castes to sit on. Although the road to success was difficult, this school soon gained a high place and has always ranked among the first schools of this class in the Punjab. Thousands of girls have passed out of this school and we can trust God to fulfill V i e w o f R a w a i , P i n d i , ■- 74 India— Development of Educational Work.
His promise, “My word shall not return unto me void.” .Al ready some fruit has been gathered, and some of the most inter esting stories of triumph over persecution might be written of the converts from this school. W e feel that it is fitting to mention in this connection the faithful headmistress, Miss Mukerjea, who has shown the peo ple of this land that it is possible for an unmarried woman to live a pure, noble, unselfish life. For twenty-three years she has been in connection with this school and is highly respected throughout the city. In Sialkot, Jhelum, Rawal Pindi, Pathankot, Zafarwal, and Lyallpur, we have prosperous schools which, in the face of the same difficulties, are doing for the girls of these cities what the pioneer school has done for Gujranwala. Ruth, one of the loveliest Christian characters we have ever known, came from the Jhelum school for non-Christians. The third line of educational work opened up by the Mission was the establishing of schools for the special training of Chris tian pupils. This, though the latest, has come to be the most im portant part of our educational work. At first the Christian boys, after passing the lower primary standard of the village school, were gathered into central boarding schools in the differ ent stations, and owing to the caste feeling of the Hindu and Mohammedan boys, and the fear of heathen influence on the Christian boys, separate classes were maintained for them even where schools for non-Christian pupils were in existence. Then something more advanced was found to be necessary, and in 1881 the Christian Training Institute was started in Sialkot. Un der the superintendency of Dr. Stewart the present beautiful and commodious buildings were completed in ’89, and from that time to the present the school has continued to increase in numbers, in usefulness, and in the character of the work done. It would be a task even to name those who have gone out from this school to become the leaders in the work, pastors of our con gregations, Bible teachers and masters in our schools, superin tendents of our book depots, and workers of every grade. Not only has our own Mission been benefited by this school, but many of those trained here have found employment in other missions, and have gone to swell the ranks of that great army of Christian workers that will win India for Christ. What the Christian Training Institute has done for the boys, the Girls’ Boarding School of Sialkot has done for the girls. This school was opened in 1879. No other institution in con nection with the Mission has been more used of God. The wom en who have had charge of this school have always been deeply interested in all that concerns the elevation of the home life of our Christians, and the influence of the school is felt all over the Mission field. The Gospel so faithfully taught here is being lived out in hundreds of homes. This Girls’ Boarding School is India— The Irrigation Canals in the Punjab. 75 the central school for all the districts of the Mission and is fed by the station boarding schools anc| village day schools. One school remains that does not conform to any of the types mentioned, and that is the Theological Seminary. From 1872 down to the present time, this institution has continued with more or less regularity, and the names of Dr. Andrew Gordon, Dr. James S. Barr, Dr. Robert Stewart, Dr. Samuel Martin, Mr. D. S. Lytle, and others will long be held dear by those who have read in this school of the prophets. Though others may have been stronger as teachers, it is not too much to say that no one has ever influenced the lives of the seminary students as the late Mr. Lytle, and that, though dead, he yet speaks to India’s multitudes and the Indian church through these, his faithful disciples. A brief review of our schools reveals some interesting and en couraging facts. We have in all 182 schools of different grades, and an attendance of 8708 pupils, of whom more than 2200, or over 25 per cent., are Christians, and this percentage holds good not only for the primary schools, but for the high school and college as well. Gordon Mission College has one-fourth of its pupils Christians, compared with one-tenth in other Christian col leges of the Punjab. Those who began this educational work never imagined that within their lifetime it would grow to such magnificent propor tions, and that the children of our Christian community would come to take so prominent a part. When the Church in Amer ica sends the 180 missionaries asked for to man one Mission field, they will find the assistants and teachers* necessary to make their work successful, waiting for them, and together we shall con quer the Punjab for Christ.
THE IRRIGATION CANALS IN THE PUNJAB IN THEIR RELATION TO OUR MISSION.
BY THE REV. J. HOWARD MARTIN. The area of India is about one and one-half million square miles, just a little less than half that of the United States, with out Alaska. Of this, 82,810 square miles is under irrigation, about the area of Kansas, or of Pennsylvania and Indiana com bined. Nearly half of this irrigation is by State canals. The remainder is by wells and tanks. In ithe Punjab there are 8000 square mile« of land under irrigation by State canals. The Pun jab lends itself to irrigation very readily, having manv snow- fed; rivers' and a rich and well drained soil. All in all, there are ten canals in the Punjab, with three of which our Mission is concerned. 76 India— Irrigation of Canals,
I. THE BARI DOAB CANAL. The Bari Doab Canal, which runs through Gurdaspur District, irrigates something over 1400 square miles, an area equal to three or four counties in the State of Ohio. The headquarters of this canal are at Madhapora, Gurdaspur. Here we have a mis sion bungalow, presented a few years ago to our Mission by an officer. As the canal was opened before our Christian com munity in that district was formed, it can not be said to have had as much influence on our work as the other canals have had. II. THE CHENAB CANAL. The Chenab Canal possesses features of peculiar interest. It is the largest irrigation canal in the world and was planned as far back as 1862. This first project fell through, and, in fact, the second was a very doubtful success. Work was begun in 1892, the canal was in operation by 1897, and its completion report was presented in 1904. It is 250 feet wide, and, counting all its branches, has 10,000 miles of channel. The volume carried is 11,000 cubic feet per second. This means a river with 300 feet of surface and a depth of ten feet flowing at a velocity sufficient to carry about six times the discharge of the Thames River. Over two millions of acres were irrigated last year and it com mands altogether over 4600 square miles, or almost the area of Connecticut. The cost of the weir at the head was $1,390,000 and of the entire canal, something over ten million dollars, or one-fifth of the cost of the Erie Canal. This includes the cost, not only of the canal, but of all bridges over it, as the department had to build these at intervals of every few miles. Ten years ago the region through which this canal ran was a desert. “The water lay from eighty to one hundred feet from the surface of the soil. The rainfall, always uncertain, was, on the average, per haps not more than five inches in the year. With the exception of snakes and lizards the country was extraordinarily devoid of animal life. One might travel miles in death-like silence.” The only income the government had from it was a few thousand rupees a year for grazing rights, which often they had to remit on account of the lack of rain. The inhabitants were profes sional horse and cattle thieves, to govern whom cost almost as much as the revenue. The change is marvelous. The popula tion is now something like a million, over 200 per square mile. Look in what direction you may, it appears to be one vast wheat- field and you are always in sight of half a dozen villages. The land revenue alone is $3,500,000. The water revenue pays all the cost of the up-keep of the canal and 23 per cent, on the in vestment. In fact the canal has paid for itself already, includ ing full interest on the money at market rates since it was used. It paid over 7 per cent, on its cost the very first year after Indù— Irrigation of Canals. 77 it was opened, and, one year, reached as high as 28 per cent. It is calculated that the regular income shall be not less than 29 per cent when every detail of the plan has been carried out. Besides, a railway 200 miles long has been constructed through the heart of this new country to carry off the produce. It was completed in 1900. This has also paid for itself and now returns 22 per cent, a year on the investment. It carries out more than 350,000 tons of grain every year, to say nothing of other freight, while its passenger traffic is immense. In 1904, the export from this canal region to Europe, via Karachi, was $138,000,000. The work of excavation in the construction of this canal and railway has been done almost en tirely by men and women carrying the earth in baskets on their heads. It has given labor to a vast army of laborers. Coolies’ wages have increased over 250 per cent, in ten years, and the wages of artisans not less than 100 per cent. The order and neatness of the plan is also worthy of note, seeing it is so much out of the usual way of doing things in an Eastern country. The whole tract is laid out in squares, the roads run straight, and trees have been planted by the roadsides. In another ten years it will be the garden of the Punjab, if it is not even now nearing that distinction.
III. THE JHELUM CANAL. All that has been said of the Chenab Canal might be said of the Jhelum, except that it is scarcely half as large. It is on the same model. Being a later project, the engineers have learned by experience, and it is regarded as a more perfect scheme than the Chenab. It is calculated to yield 15 per cent, profit on the investment. The profit is less because it is smaller, and the amount of crown land is also less. It has its railway, which also has a similar traffic, and is paying its own way. The water of the Jhelum has an alluvial deposit which enhances the value of the land. On these canals there are hundreds, in fact thousands, of villages. Some of these are rapidly growing into towns and will eventually become cities. The growth of these places has been healthy. There has been little of the “booming” so often found at the beginning in Western communities. In the new towns established, which are bound to be great financial centers, the prices paid for raw land, right out in the jungle, as sites for business houses, were apparently ridiculous, and yet they showed how farsighted the people really are. Sites in these new towns sold all the way from $1000 to $20,000 per acre. In Lyallpur one site sold for over $26,000 per acre. The effect of all this on our Mission work was, First, General: As we have already seen it has provided a living for thou sands of poor people and has increased wages remarkably. Our '7 8 India— Irrigation Canals in the Punjab,
' Christian people, being largely from the poor, have been greatly •benefited. There has been a land-fever from which no class has beep able to escape. There has also been an increased commercial activity throughout the whole Punjab. It has saved the Punjab from famine. During the great famines we had famine prices, but there was plenty of food to be bought. Men did not starve in the Punjab. Only cattle actually perished. In these days, no one in the Punjab needs be hungry. There is such a demand for laborers of every sort that the country is most prosperous. Second, Particular: * s = * i. It has been the cause of great irregularity in our statistics. From the older Christian communities for ten or twelve years our people have been working on these canals, or helping to build cities and villages, or joining new colonies. They refuse to stand still long enough to be counted. One year I went to visit a Christian community in a village only to find that they had all gone to work on the canal, and no one knew for how long. Nor did they when they started. I left their names on the roll that year. The next year I found them still absent and cut their names from the roll. The next year I found them nearly all back in their village. Of course they had to be re stored. The next year they were all gone again, and gone for good, to live on the canal they had helped dig. This sort -of thing reached every part of our Mission. In the new colonies themselves the same sort of thing went on even more. I have known the whole Christian community to move from place to place, year after year. This seems to have been rather annoy ing to our statistician, and to some people at home, who could not understand the circumstances. 2. The effect of this movement has not been the best spirit ually. Instruction could not be kept up as it should have been. At the same time the land fever, which became so general, was also among our people. It was the supreme purpose of every one for some years to get hold of a bit of land. So long as this lasted, the giving of spiritual instruction was difficult. 3. There was, also, one great benefit in it all. The hope of something better must fill the hearts of a down-trodden people before they can rise. The government assigned three or four villages to Christian peasants, and while this increased the land- fever, it also raised hope in their hearts. A desire and purpose to better one’s worldly position usually follows a spiritual awak ening. A' righteous people are a prosperous people. In the providence of God this new enthusiasm raised such hopes in these people and; really opened the way to something better. Other great schemes of irrigation are even how in process of construction; The conditions described above are likely to con tinue. In fact, there is more hope for our people than ever, for ln ilfcemoriam.
Rev. D. S. Ly tie. (1881-1899.1
Rev. Andrew Gordon. D.D. Mrs. Rebecca S. Gordon. (1855-1887.) (1855-1900.)
Rev. Robert Reed McClure. (1897-1900.)
Rev. B. H. Stevenson. Rev. J. P. McKee, D.D. (1856-1879) (1870-1899.)
Rev. Robert A. Hill. (1856-1902.)
firs. R. A. Hill, 1856-1875. (Portrait not available.) litt /Ifoemoríam.
Mrs. G. W. (Edna Patton) Morrison. (1887-1893.)
Mrs. J. S. (Mary Black) Barr. Mrs. E L. (Joie Fortney) Porter. (1862-1905.) (1891-1894.)
Mrs. Sophia E. Johnson, M.D. (1890-1902.)
Mrs. S. (Lydia Mossman) Martin. Mrs. T. I«. (Agnes Marshall) Scott. (1875-1880.) (1867-1886.)
Mrs. W. T. (Jean Given) Anderson. (1891-1892.) India— In htemoriam. 79 the government has found by experience that the peasant ten ants or colonists are the most satisfactory. I believe that all this preparation and development which God' in His providence is doing through the British in India, must be the preparation for a great nation that will love righteous ness. I can scarcely realize that the barren wastes of land over which we used to make long, weary marches between far-sepa rated villages, have been transformed into a rich, fruitful coun try. I believe that these poor, despised, ignorant people will become to the colonists, among whom they have been placed, like the canals they have helped to dig, channels for God’s water, whereby He will make the spiritual desert to blossom as the rose.
IN MEMORIAM.
BY MISS MARION M. EMBLETON.
Hrs. R. A. Hill, 1856-1875. Rev. E. H. Stevenson, 1856-1879. Hrs. T. L. (Agnes riarshall) Scott, 1875-1880. firs. 5 . (Lydia Hossman) Martin, 1867=1886. Rev. Andrew Gordon, D. D., 1855-1887. Mrs. G. W . (Edna Patton) Morrison, 1887-1890. Mrs. W . T. (Jean Given) Anderson, 1891=1892. Mrs. E. L. (Joie Fortney) Porter, 1891=1894. Rev. J. P. McKee, D. D., 1870-1899. Rev. D. S. Lytle, 1881-1899. Hrs. Andrew (Rebecca Smith) Gordon, 1855-1900. Rev. Robert Reed HcClure, 1897-1900. Rev. R. A. Hill, 1856-1902. Hrs. Sophia Johnson, 1*1. D., 1890=1902. firs. J. S. (ilary Black) Barr, 1862-1905.
“And after these things I saw, and behold a great multitude which no man could number, out of every nation and of all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before- the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms in their hands; and they cry with a great voice, saying, “Salvation unto our God who sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb!*
If, for a moment, the curtain that hangs between time and eternity could ’be swept aside, we would find among that exultant throng the fifteen whose names we lovingly record on this our honor roll. And not these alone, but many of other tribes and peoples and tongues. Those glad songs of praise shall resound throughout the ages of eternity because these counted not their lives dear unto themselves. 8o India— In Memoriam.
Fifteen times since the memorable year when the India Mis sion had its birth, has the summons come to one of the one hundred and eighteen “sent ones” who have been enrolled among its members. Again and again, and yet again, we have been called to look up to God with tear-dimmed eyes and say, “Thy ways are not our ways, Lord; Thy will, not ours, be done.” More than once it was a loving wife and tender mother who had finished her work on earth. And though the mother-heart yearned as only a mother’s can for another glimpse of the dear faces in a far-away land, she has folded her hands and, without a murmur, committed those dearer than life itself to the Heaven ly Father’s care. Homes have been desolated, little children left motherless, and the already too small staff of workers reduced in number; but He knows best, and He never makes a mis take. “Surely God must love India very much,” said one of India’s sons, “since He was willing to deny that mother the joy of meeting her children again on earth in order that she might sleep her last long sleep among the people she had served so faithfully— another witness of His love!” Sometimes a young wife, full of joy and hope, just beginning, we thought, a long life of useful service, has been called away. We could not understand, but He knew those lives, though young, were ripe for heaven. Again, the acknowledged leader of one of the most important movements in the history of the Mission, in the very prime of life, heard a voice, and he, too, joined that praising throng. Almost we said, “ he cannot be spared,” but God taught us that no man is needed on earth when his work is in heaven. Another was called from the very thresh old of what seemed to promise a long and useful career, and we dare not question why. One who never spared herself in loving ministry to others was called with scarcely a moment’s warning, and the scores who would so gladly have ministered to her in turn were not permitted to do so. Others in the home land were planning to return to India when the summons to a higher ministry came. During this jubilee year, one whom we all specially loved and honored, one whom it is a high privilege to have known, Mrs. J. S. Barr, went home. Plans had been completed for her return to America, passage taken, but God wanted her to await here the resurrection morn. Nine of the fifteen went to heaven from India, and their precious dust helps to make this land the sacred heritage of our own dear Church. Their years of service aggregate over two hundred, ranging from ten short months, at the end of which time one bright young life began to bloom in heaven, to forty-three years, the record of this dear friend and mother, whom last we laid to rest. There are twenty little graves in India that are bound to father and mother-hearts of the Mission band by chords that India— In Memoriam. Si
will vibrate with pain until “the day break and the shadows flee away.” Lovingly, reverently, we read these names, and ponder over all we know of the consecrated lives, and strive to reckon the results of the faithful ministry which they represent. On every hand we see evidences of their devotion. In the most remote village homes we hear their names, and listen to stories of their loving service. In every department of Mission and of Church work are men and women who, under God, owe all that they are, or ever will be, to the ministry of these, who rejoiced in the privilege of serving God in this corner of His vineyard. But only He who commissioned them and sent them forth, can reck on aright the tale of their service, and can accurately tabulate its results. No word of ours can add to their joy to-day. They never thought of themselves as mart}rrs, nor would wish to be so regarded. They heard the voice of God saying, ‘‘Whom shall I send, and who will go for us?” and, like the prophet of old, re plied, “Here am I, send me.” Some of them came in the day when this was a new and untried field, and their courage and de votion have inspired all who have followed them. We, who strive to-day to carry on the work which was begun in the face of difficulties almost incomprehensible, can find no words with which to adequately express our appreciation of the child-like faith which led them to take God at His word and go forth, not knowing whither they went. Thank God for “the victory that hath overcome the world, even our (their) faith.” ©ur jubilee year
1904*05 S y n o d o f I n d i a , 1906. India— Organised Church Work. »5
©ur jubilee ]£e&t, 1904=05
ORGANIZED CHURCH WORK. comparative summary. 1905 ^
Synod ...... * * Presbyteries ...... ’ * Organized Congregations ...... ¿1 Unorganized Centers ...... ¿ 0° “ jjjj Total Christian Centers ...... <¿0 Congregations Self-Supporting ...... 12 ” Congregations Having Pastors ...... 11 Ordained M in isters...... 1 ' 1« Licentiates ...... “ Tlicological Students...... 15 3° Colporteurs...... 14 7 Bible Women ...... 1J 19 Other Workers...... ••••,...... , oikH Total Native Evangelistic Workers...... 211 20- Total Membership ...... 11,159 10,052 Total Christian Community (Including Communicants, Bap tized Children, and Catechumens)...... 18,212 1(5,231 Increase by Profession ...... 936 834 Baptisms, Infants ...... 650 807 Baptisms, Adults ...... 820 783 Total Baptisms ...... 1,470 1,590 Net Increase...... 1,107 941! Number of Sabbath Schools...... 145 112 Number of Teachers and Pupils...... 6,581 5,294 Total Native Contributions to Church W ork...... $2,110 $1,927 The Synod this year took an action worthy of the Jubilee year, and this was the election of an Indian professor to the Theo logical Seminary, his salary to be paid entirely by the Indian Church. Rev. Labbu Mall, formerly pastor of the Pasrur con gregation, Pasrur district, was the appointee, has accepted the appointment, and has been installed. Significant is the action in that not a cent of foreign money is to go into his salary. It is not known that there is such a professor so supported anywhere else in India, certainly not in any of the seminaries of northern India. The congregational record for the year has been one of mark ed progress. Special note should be made of the following: (1.) Two pastors have been ordained and installed. (2.) Three new congregations have been organized. (3.) Six congregations have been added to our roll of self- support churches. We would call attention to this as most re markable. Last year there were reported 6; this year, 12. More remarkable still is this development when we note that our Mission stands alone among the missions of the Punjab in this work of self-support. 86 India— Organised Church Work. (4.) Nine hundred and thirty-six members have been added on profession. A virtual “Pentecost” has taken place in Gurdas- pur, and is still going on as this report is sent forth. (5.) A marked increase in contributions. Last year they were $1928; this year $2110, an increase of 9 per cent.; and compared with the contributions of five years ago, an increase of 72 per cent. The congregation at Sialkot, Rev. I. D. Shahbaz, pastor, the Gujranwala congregation, Rev. Jiwan Mall, pastor, the Gurdas- pur congregation, Rev. B. A. Shariff, pastor, the Lyallpur con gregation, Rev. Bhagtu Mall, pastor, and the Rawal Pindi con gregation, Rev. Gandu Mall, pastor, report a good year, con ditions generally satisfactory, and the people enthusiastically supporting and carrying on the work. The most of our out- station congregations report the work carried on as usual, some progress, yet not marked. Among those of which special mention may be made, we take the following:
I. MARTIN PU K. In this congregation there has been no increase in the mem bership. The pastor has been in poor health for some months, and his continued illness is necessitating a change of pastors. One of their most faithful and efficient elders died recently.
n . JHELUM. Here the Sabbath services and week meetings have been car ried on as usual, but the spiritual life of the people has been at a low ebb. Owing to an unusual receptivity on the part of some of the members, the Evil One stirred up a great deal of discord. It has cost much prayer and discipline, and many tears. We hope that the root of bitterness had been taken out, and peace may henceforth prevail. Only two baptisms have taken place during the year, and those were of infants. One apostate was restored. III. DINANAGAR. The Dinanagar congregation, where for over twenty years Rev. A. Haqq has been laboring, seems to be revived and there is marked improvement. It has been doing some home mission work in a village nearby, with the result that there have been fifty-four baptisms. 1 IV. TIBBUR. This congregation has been under the charge of licentiate Yusuf. He was one of those especially blessed at the Sialkot Convention. Returning from the convention, he told his peo ple that he had been led to give up foreign support, and that henceforth he would accept just what they could give him, be India— Organised Church Work. 87 coming truly their pastor. Rejoicing in this determination of their pastor, the people gladly rallied to his support. The re vival also is manifesting itself in greatly increased evangelistic work in the adjacent villages. And God is signally blessing the work.
V. ZAFARWAL. In this old congregation a remarkable work of grace has taken place. Up to within a few months ago it seemed absolutely dead. But during the Summer School there began to be much prayer for a pastor. And the request was always that the Lord Himself would select and send one after His own heart. The new church building was dedicated on October 14, and at that time it was urged that gifts be made and vows be taken in consecration to God. And that day Labbu Mall, who is one of the workers in Zafarwal district, and who, it was seen, had al ready been revived, arose and with agitation declared his readi ness “to put his head under the foundation of the church.” By this, the people, of course, understood that he had given up his salary, but thought nothing about it in connection with this par ticular congregation till a few days later when he announced that he had his arrangements almost completed for leaving his field and going to Zafarwal. Then the people began to. see that their prayers had, indeed, been answered beyond their ask ing and their thought, that with no regard to their wish or will, or that of the session of the congregation or of Presbytery, the Lord had chosen His own man and sent him. The struggle the man went through was great. For nine days he had very little sleep. His friends made fun of him. He himself,,in telling the story, said: “I felt that in their eyes I was a great fool. The first question that they naturally asked when they heard what I proposed doing was, 'Has the congregation called you?’ ‘No.’ ‘The session?’ ‘No.’ The Presbytery given any order?’ ‘No.’ ‘The Sahib’s order?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then who?’ And I could only say, ‘The Lord.’ ” He has entered upon the work with great zeal and earnest ness. He is out for prayer with the people at all hours of the day and night, too, ministering to the sick and sorrowing, preach ing to the heathen, visiting the remotest villages in the bounds of his congregation. With his coming, the people have awa kened. Particularly in Zafarwal City is the revival most mani fest. A missionary speaking of this people said, “ Since I have heard what has been done in Zafarwal City I think I shall never despair of any people.”
VI. RORANWALA. ! This congregation is about twenty miles from Khangah Dog- ran, and is a purely village congregation, and shows the possi bilities of village work. It is made up of six villages. The sup 88 India—Organised Church Work.
port given would probably amount to $3.50 per month, and is given mostly in grain, produce, etc. A field of wheat was sown specially for the pastor and was called “the self-support field.” A new parsonage has just been completed, built not by hired labor, but by pastor and people with their own hands, with only the help of a few coolies. And very neat and comfortable it is. A glimpse within shows quite a number of books neatly arrang ed on home-made shelves, and everything very clean. An ex ample of the energy of the young pastor is shown by his walk ing twenty miles before breakfast the day before his ordination to get the Book of Government which was needed for the ordi nation ceremony. He has a splendid helper in his wife. When they took up the work a few years ago, it was very trying. The people had not yet learned the duty of giving. The pastor took sick, and became discouraged and wanted to give up the work. But the faith ful little wife said, “ No. We have come to do this work, and we will stick to it.” And so they have.
VII. SARGODHA. The newest of our congregataions, organized during the clo sing days of our Jubilee year, is the Sargodha congregation, con sisting of Sargodha City and three adjacent villages. It was or ganized December 20, with a membership of 190, and adherents totalling nearly 400. With the exception of a few Mission work ers in Sargodha, all these are farmers, working as tenants, some on government land, some for Mohammedan farmers, and about 150 for a retired government police officer. From the very first when these people immigrated here they had always in view the calling and the supporting of their own pastor. This was three years ago. Now they have their desire fulfilled, they have been organized into a congregation, and have called a pastor, Rev. Mallu Chand, lately settled at Dhoda, Pasrur district. These people are exceptionally strong and earnest Christians, and it cheers the hearts of the missionaries, and will doubtless bring gladness to our friends at home, to see and know that out of the poor outcasts God is making so much. On the day when the call was made out, when asked how much they would pledge for the support of their pastor, a number of the people spoke up and said, “Why, we will give the tenth, of course.” There seemed to be no question in their minds about this being their duty. Oh, that all would learn the lesson, not alone these poor people, the most of them living in one room mud houses and few of them possessing more than a few cattle and two or three articles of furniture, but all of God’s chil dren everywhere, and then there would be no lack in God’s house. India— Evangelistic Work. 89 #
EVANGELISTIC WORK.
Never have we been permitted to send forth a more encourag ing report. The great Sialkot Convention, with its revival echoes coming up from every quarter, the general progress of the Christian community, the great numbers pressing into the kingdom in some of the older -districts, the carrying of the Gos pel into new and hitherto unreached territory, and the almost universal readiness with which the heathen are receiving the Word, especially in those districts where there was formerly bitter opposition, all point to a speedy fulfilment of the promise. “ Earth’s utmost bounds shall hear and turn, All tribes and realms Thy worship learn.” We consider the Sialkot Convention so important and far- reaching in its influence on every phase of the work, and mark ing an epoch in the progress of Christ’s kingdom here, that we have given it special mention in the beginning of this report, fol lowing which will be given short reports from the different dis tricts. SIALKOT CONVENTION.
August 25—September 3, 1905. In the latter days of August, 1905, the second annual conven tion for the deepening of the spiritual life was held in Sialkot. The attendance was nearly 300. Most of these were the Indian workers, men and women, but a large number of missionaries from our own, from the Scotch, and from the American Presby terian Missions were also present. The meetings continued ten days. Many prayers had been going up for this convention. • In the home land some had been praying for it, while in India very definite prayer had been made that this might be a time of very special blessing. A program had been carefully prepared, which was materially changed after the first day. A series of morning addresses were to have been given about the Holy Ghost. Only one was de livered. After that, He came Himself in great power and all learned from Him. When the one who had been appointed to give the addresses came in, the second morning, and said quiet ly, “ I thank God, He has given me no message for you to-day,” surprise was written on some faces. The chairman moved aside and said, “The Holy Ghost is leader of this meeting.” Each morning meeting was left in this way and the liberty was not abused. People spoke as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. After the meeting in the chapel, which usually continued two 90 India— Evangelistic Work. % and three hours, groups would gather here and there for more prayer and praise. Conviction of sin came over the audience from the begin ning of the meeting. It was a time of intense mental agony. The nearness of God was very real. This led to a great desire for purity of heart and life. Men and women seemed to forget each other’s presence as they stood under the search light of God, and grace was given them to confess sins of the past. One day will especially be remembered as the day of great confes sion. One said that until this had been done, a black cloud seem ed to hang low over the audience. While hidden sins were be ing revealed by the Spirit, people, with trembling in every limb, stood obedient to His voice, confessing openly as He bade. Af ter this, the cloud seemed to lift and the sunshine came and flood ed the place, and joy was depicted on many countenances. Mouths were filled with laughter and song. Then it was that we began to realize what it is to “joy in the Holy Ghost.” One room was set aside for prayer. After the first or second day, this place was not empty, day or night. One morning, about three o’clock, one rushed into the room, crying out, “Dan ger, danger.” He said, “ I was lying on my bed out in the court yard and I heard a voice saying, ‘You are in great danger.’ ” The watchers in the prayer-rooin now gave themselves anew to prayer and supplication, and did not cease till morning dawned. The new day showed that danger had been imminent indeed. Satan seemed to have marshaled all his forces to quench the work of God’s Spirit, but prayer prevailed, the enemy was de feated, and from that on till the close of the meeting there was constant victory. A few instances must be given to show how God’s Spirit work ed. A young man of our Mission had committed a sin, and he had felt there was no danger of it ever being discovered. It now became such a burden to him, he felt the matter must be made right, no matter what the cost. He left the convention, went back to his home, forty miles distant, confessed his sin to the one he had wronged, made restitution, then returned light-heart ed to Sialkot and stayed until the close of the convention. An aged minister of the Gospel was bitterly opposed to the confessions that were made, and when one of his own house hold confessed to a hidden sin, he became so angry that he said he would have nothing more to do with such meetings. A few ’’ ' * who knew the circumstances gave themselves up to much earnest prayer in his behalf, asking that he might be reconciled to God’s will". After one day’s absence, he returned, but his heart was still hard. He went to one of the missionaries and asked that a conference might be arranged so that he could show the sin fulness of open confession. This the missionary refused to do until shown that it was the Lord’s will, but he said, “ We will pray about it.” Together they went into the prayer-room, and India— Evangelistic Work. 9i a brother at once began to intercede most earnestly for this minister. The latter immediately fell down on his face, weeping aloud and called out, “Oh, how I have sinned! Oh, God, have mercy on me!” Shortly afterwards he went into the conven tion hall where a meeting was in session and, in a broken voice, said, “Some here have confessed to one or two awful sins in their lives, but where shall I begin, what shall I say? Mine iniquities have taken hold upon me, so that I am not able to look up; they are more than the hairs of mine head.” The great blessing came to him, too. Two young men went into the prayer-room, one night, in a spirit of levity and with mocking words on iheir lips. They were soon both under deep conviction and fell on their faces before God. One confessed a terrible sin that had come into his life. Their lives now testify to the power of the Holy Ghost to cleanse and keep clean the ways of a young man. The last Sabbath morning’s service was most impressive. There was no sermon, there was no leader. The songs of Zion filled hearts with joy, and they alone could give an outlet to the exuberance of iov felt by so many hearts. Some one an nounced the 30th Psalm. It was sung throughout. The aged minister, mentioned above, whose face was now all alight, said, “ Let us sing it again.” This was done. “Oh, it is so good, let us have it once more,” another said, and a third time the Psalm was sung from beginning to end. This time some shouted for joy, and others, like David, danced before the Lord as they sang, “And now to joyous dancing My sorrow thou hast turned.”
The 148th Psalm will long be remembered as the convention
conducted a short service, and said in closing, “We are now soldiers going forth to battle under the banner of the cross.” Gladly, joyfully, and with shouts of “Victory, victory in Jesus,” each one went as the Spirit led. The convention brought but the first drops of the shower; may we not pray for the floods ?
MEN’S EVANGELISTIC WORK. SIALKOT DISTRICT. Rev. J. W. Ballantine reports: The situation in this district, we are sorry to say, does not seem to be as encouraging as it is in some of the surrounding districts. The quickening which has been experienced by work ers in other places seems as yet not to have come to the work ers in our field. Added to this, there has been an unusual aggressiveness on the part of the Roman Catholics. Without commenting on their propaganda, we cannot but emphatically disapprove of their policy of going into strictly Protestant communities and win ning over the Christians. In every case, material inducements of one kind or another are held out. Usually, advantage is taken of a situation where there is some dissatisfaction. But of late, not even a favorable occasion is awaited; but into villages where the Christians are contented, the priests go, and usually succeed in buying over some. The mischief done is not only that dissatisfaction is created, but the people are thereby encour aged in covetousness, and they get a low and unworthy con ception of the Church. In contemplating the situation, we think that we can understand how Paul felt when he wrote, “A great door and effectual is opened unto us, and there are many adver saries.” During the early part of the year we made quite a successful tour into Jammu State. Wherever we went, people were found to be favorably disposed toward us and our message. We were able also to establish a permanent base at one village, which is presided over by a Hindu who has read the Bible through and has been well taught. He has given us a good house for a Chris tian teacher and promises to furnish lumber for a school build ing. Dr. Martin reports: The evangelistic work in Sialkot City has been principally carried on in connection with the congregation. Sabbath even ing services have been held in different parts of the city by the workers and young men connected with the congregation. In October, a series of meetings was held on an open lot of ground across the street from the hospital. The missionaries India— Evangelistic Work. 93 and native ministers of the Scotch Mission assisted. It was the most interesting series of meetings we have ever had in the city. A striking incident in connection with these meetings was the baptism of a Mohammedan boy, who for several years had been a servant in the home of Rev. Shah Baz. He had shown some interest in religious matters, but it was not till these meet ings that he decided that he must openly confess Christ. Hear ing that his friends were planning to send him awray, he asked to be baptized at once in one of the open air meetings. This was arranged, and, during the service, almost before the offici ating minister’s hand was off the boy’s head, his wife and his mother rushed in, in a great rage, and, grabbing him about the neck and calling the Mohammedans to help, they dragged him to their home. Strange to say, the meeting was not broken up, though there were hundreds of Mohammedans present. The boy was taunted, threatened, and beaten. Mohammedan priests were called to persuade him to recant, but all to no pur pose. They then took him to a mosque to meet two renowned priests, thinking they would surely reclaim the boy. The moth er accompanied the crowd, wailing and mourning. The priests asked many questions, to all of which the boy answered, “My trust is in the sacrifice of Christ. You sacrifice goats every year, yet have no peace. Christ ascended the cross and offered sacrifice but once for our sins.” At this the priests grew furious, and one said, “ Take this boy out of my sight, lest I murder him. He blasphemes.” As for Peter, “prayer was made earnestly” by the Christians for him, and so wonderful to them seemed his release, when, about one o’clock that nieht, he returned to Rev. Shah Baz’s, that they could scarcely believe it was he. He had asked the Moham medans to permit him to return for a short time, but was re fused till a Hindn said, “Yes, let him go. I will be responsible for him. These Christians are honorable and speak the truth.” So the boy was allowed to go. After prayer with the Christians he returned, as he had promised, to his mother’s house, where he was persecuted even more bitterly than before. Finallv. seeing that they could do nothing to m^ke him recant, they said to him, “ Then vou must give up mother, wife, chil dren, land, evervthinsf. Write a paper that you give them all uo.” He replied, “Believe my word, I give up evervthing for Christ.” His testimony for his Master is being greatly used by God.
GUJRANWALA DISTRICT. Rev. T. A. McArthur took charge of the work at this district, November 1. He makes the following report: In the first part of the camping season we worked in nine cen ters and visited sixty-five different villages. Everywhere we go, 94 India—Evangelistic Work. the opportunity to witness for Christ by word and deed is limit ed only by our strength. The open door is on every side. In hardly a place have we found any opposition. Several times, the Hindus and Mohammedans have asked us to have a special ser- vice for them. The other day, a learned Mohammedan said to me, “I believe that some day all men will believe.” Everywhere there is a state of unrest with the old religious customs and faith. God grant that the day may soon come when this land of darkness shall be filled with the light of the glory of the “Lamb that was slain.”
Rev. E. L. Porter reports: Bazaar preaching has been kept up throughout the year in the city. Much was also done in reaching the villages near the city. Bands of young men were organized with the purpose of preach ing the Gospel in every village within reach. Something has also been done among the crowds of laborers on the great canal, which will pass within two miles of the city. Some interesting services were held for the native and Eng lish soldiers camping here on their way to the great military display for the Prince of Wales at Rawal Pindi. As the result of one of these services in a native regiment, one of the English officers wrote back that some of the soldiers had come to him for Bibles, and to learn more about the Christian religion.
PASRUR DISTRICT. Rev. W. J. Brandon reports: Our Christian community has had a healthy growth during the year. There have been one hundred and six children, and one hundred and twenty-four adults, baptized. There have been one hundred and twenty-five deaths, a number of which were from plague, and a great many removals to escape the plague. A great many who went out to the new canal regions in less pros- perous times have returned. The net results show an increase of two hundred and fifty for the district. We have nearly one thou sand inquirers. The Summer School held in July and August was attended by some thirty teachers and workers with their wives and chil dren. The subject for study was the Pentateuch, from the E x odus forward, taken topically. The school was in many respects the most satisfactory and encouraging we have ever had. A new interest was aroused in our work among the heathen, when, in August, we invited the Hindus and Mohammedans of the city and vicinity to a “Parliament of Religions.” The meet ings were held on the Mission compound on three successive afternoons. The spirit and manner of the speakers was en couragingly frank and fair. About one thousand attended each meeting. india— Evangelistic Work. 95
ZAFARWAL DISTRICT. Rev. W. T. Anderson reports: The first part of the year we visited a number of villages for the first time, and others which we had not seen for ten years. The latter part of the year we visited about eighty villages, and had good audiences in every one. By the use of the magic lan tern we were able to get large night audiences, which were most orderly while the pictures on the life of Christ were being ex plained. On nights when the pictures were not shown, the heathen often filled our tent, in which we were having prayer meetings for ourselves and workers, giving us an excellent op portunity to preach to them. An item worthy of mention in re gard to the work among the heathen is a mass movement among the “Dooms,” a low caste holding the Hindu religion. There are two factions among them. The former leader of one faction has been a Christian for years, and, since a division seems certain, many of them are now looking to their former leader for guidance. He seems to be loyal to Christ and is trying to bring them over to Christianity. In their last meeting they de cided to consider until next year’s meeting the matter of becom ing Christians. They need your prayers. Especially does this worker need your help that he may be loyal to Christ. In the work among Christians, the year has been a good one. The increase in membership is encouraging. We followed the plan of last year in giving a fixed course of study for the year, and having the examination in this alone. We then had a day of celebration in honor of those successful in passing the exam ination. We had, in some respects, the best Summer Bible School we have ever had. The Rev. J. N. Hyde, an evangelist and missionary oi the American Presbyterian Mission, was with us for two weeks. His words were with power. There was much humbling on account of sin, but later much rejoicing on account of sin pardoned.
GURDASPUR DISTRICT. Rev. D. R. Gordon reports: The work of self-support is making substantial progress. It is impossible to provide a worker for every village community of Christians, and we are more and more throwing the respon sibility of acquainting themselves with the principles and tenets of Christianity directly upon the people themselves. To this end we have sold some twenty-five or thirty New Testaments to the village Christians. Though they cannot read them them selves, yet we tell them they must shoulder the responsibility of learning the contents just as they would th?t of a letter written to them by their friends or of a court decision in which thev were interested. During the year there were three hundred and India— Evangelistic Work.
fifty-three adults and two hundred and sixty-nine infant baptisms, or an increase of fifty per cent, in the membership, and the field gives promise of a very much greater ingathering during the year 1906. While itinerating we have made use of the stereopticon in preaching to the heathen. In this way we have reached many thousands with the Gospel story. A Mohammedan surveyor was baptized during this last year; also his wife and three chil dren. He has been faithful in witnessing.
PATHANKOT DISTRICT. Rev. H. S. Nesbitt, who has been in charge of this district since November 2, makes the following report: Up to the time of writing I am unable to report any district itineration owing to being engaged in the work of erecting the Girls’ High School building. There are perhaps less than fifty Christians in the Pathankot Tahsil, which has a population of over two hundred thousand. I am glad to report five inquirers. This item, which would scarcely be thought worthy of mention in other districts where the work is so well established, is indeed very encouraging to us. One of these is a Mohammedan, who has lost all faith in his own religion, yet who fears persecution. An other man, being able to read, is a very promising inquirer. An other, unable to read, gives good evidence of sincerity. These latter two men and their wives and children are now being pre pared for baptism. I have gathered some boys on Sabbath afternoons in the read ing-room. The average attendance is about twelve. I tell them some Bible story and give them some Bible picture cards. There seems to be a growing interest among them, and when I meet them on the street they refer to our Sabbath class. We have had a bazaar meeting every ‘ Sabbath afternoon, and often get good-sized audiences. Not many seem to be interested, but we know that Christ will have the victory here as everywhere. Our one great request is for the prayers of the people at home.
KHANGAH DOGRAN DISTRICT. Rev. H. C. Chambers reports: It is impossible to do much by way of comparison, the first year in the work. However, we feel safe in saying that in some places the Christians have made noticeable progress, in one or two thev have retrograded, while in the majority they have held their own. That the Christians have not made actual progress in some places seems to be the fault of the teachers. The lack of efficient, zealous, spiritual workers seems to be as great as ever. Villages still continue to be found in which Christians have been living for some time, of whom we had no knowledge. Our India— Evangelistic Work. 97
Summer Bible School, we feel, was of a good, substantial char acter. Able assistance was given by Revs. Crowe, Morton, Brandon, and Barakat Masih. The Martinpur Bible School, held December 5-15, was perhaps not quite so well attended as last year by the men. The women, however, are reported to have shown increased interest. There has been an increase in the number of Sabbath Schools. The attempt is being made to organize a Sabbath School in con nection with each day school.
LYALLPUR DISTRICT. Rev. William M. McKelvey reports: Usually we begin our work by visiting the Christian villages first. This year we started out with the intention of visiting Christian and heathen villages as they came, endeavoring to give all whom we could reach a chance to hear the Gospel. This work was especially enjoyable, because we were getting into villages we had never visited before. We were very glad to be able to visit them, but sad when we thought of how seldom our visits must be. The people listen better than ever. An expe rienced missionary was out with me one day when our evangelist opened his Bible and began to read about Christ as the Son of God, to a Mohammedan audience. The missionary quietly said to me, “That is a great mistake. They will not listen to him.” But they did. The missionary said, “ It used to be that one could not begin by presenting the Gospel. The audience would one by one begin to disperse. One had to talk about worldly things, and gradually and very tactfully bring in teaching about Christ.” He was much surprised at the change that had taken place in the few years that he has been out of district work. Five Gospels were sold in that village. We find the Christians themselves much improved; more anx ious to learn, living more earnest Christian lives, more willing to help in the spread of the Gospel and the support of their teachers. Just lately we visited a village where there were at least sixty Christians, nearly all self-taught. One man had taught his own and his son’s families. To have the village Christians them selves voluntarily teach their children and their neighbors, excep tional as it is, is one of the most encouraging features of the work.
BHERA DISTRICT. Rev. J. A. McConnelee reports: The work among Christians has taken up the large part of the year. Last year, as reported, we found Christians in twenty- five villages. This year we have Christians in forty-three vil lages. Last year we had a community of four hundred. This 98 Indu— Evangelistic Work. year it is eight hundred, and it is increasing every month. This increase is due largely to the opening of the new canal lands. Our people are scattered over a territory sixty miles long. Dur ing the early part of the year we were able to visit all of the Christian villages there were then, except three. In the latter part of the year, we have visited six centers and have seen fully half of our community. Thirty were baptized. A number of others desired baptism, but because of the fewness of our laborers we could not teach them. Our crying need is more laborers. “Pray ye.” The Christians have shown commendable advancement. Even the most bigoted of their heathen neighbors are coming to acknow ledge that the Christian faith counts for the betterment of the life and character, and at the transformation in the lives of some of these poor outcasts, they can only wonder. “Tell us what is in your faith,” sneeringly said the Moham medans of a village we were visiting. “Well, there is this much in it,” was the reply, “it changes for the better the lives of those who accept it. Look at the Chris tians of your own village. Are they not better than they once were?” “In some ways they are better.” “And you know and we named one of our native min isters, who is from the low caste, and with whom we knew our Mohammedan disputants were acquainted. “What do you think of him?” And their reply was, “He is a miracle.”
JHELUM DISTRICT. Rev. T. F. Cummings reports: The Rev. T. L. Scott, in company with the ladies, spent the early part of the year in itinerating in the district. The seed of the Word was scattered far and wide: About one hundred copies of the various Gospels were sold. As one of the heathen remarked, “When the preachers go we forget all they said, but now you have left something behind you that will teach us and remind us all the time of the truth.” The Sabbath School in connection with the city school has been held quite regularly. The attendance fell off to about sixty in the early winter, owing to the plague, but it is now increasing. The Sanghoi Sabbath School has also been regularly carried on. The Bible teaching in these two schools, apart from that in the Sabbath School, has been fairly successful. Bazaar preaching has been carried on more or less regularly. Lack of a suitable preaching place is a hindrance. Considerable work has been done in the neighboring villages. India— Evangelistic IVork, 99
kev. E. E. Campbell, who took up work in this district the first of November, makes the following report: Over fifty villages were visited before the last of December. We have had no accessions, no baptisms, but a readiness to hear that is encouraging. One day, while on our way back to our tents after visiting a sick man in a village in which we had not yet preached, we were called into a house where some twenty or thirty men were gathered. They said, “Why have you not come to talk to us?” We asked if they would listen now if we brought our Bibles. “ Certainly,” they said. “We will hear. Bring your book.” So we went back to them and found them as ready to hear as they had said they would be. Before we left, one of them said, “ Leave some one here to teach us. W e have Hindus in our village, and Sikhs, and Mohammedans, and Aryans, and Brahmos, and followers of Mirza, but no Christians yet. And can you expect us to take up your religion until we have been taught more about it?” Such incidents encourage us to work more faithfully.
RAWAL PINDI DISTRICT. Professor W. E. Nicoll reports: The record of the distinctly district work in this section is soon written. During the whole of the past year there has been no one who could devote his time to the prosecution of the evangelistic work in the district. The work in the city has been looked after with more or less regularity. Bazaar preaching has been carried on at an average of about once a week. We hear now and then of some one whose interest has been awakened by what he has heard in the bazaar meetings. There has been a Sabbath School maintained in connection with the Gujar Khan primary school. WTe have also three Sabbath Schools for non-Christians in Rawal Pindi, and the attendance at all of these has been very gratifying. The book work has been carried on in a most excellent man ner. We have a faithful and trustworthy colporteur. One who is interested not only in the selling of books, but also in the souls of those with whom he is brought in contact. The work has been practically self-supporting, except for the stock, which in such a large station has to be maintained at considerable ex pense. The general subject of the Summer School was “The Holy Spirit,” and not a few testified to having received a new infilling of His power. We were very fortunate in having the assistance of Revs. R. McCheyne Patterson, of the Scotch Mission, and of J. A. McConnelee, of our own Mission, also of Miss McCahon, of our own Mission. During the. school, a little orphan girl, not more than ten years of age, was baptized on her own confession. At the time of baptism, when asked what Christ had done for 100 India— Evangelistic Work.
her she replied, “He died for me.” When she was further asked, what she would do for Him, she again replied, “I will die for Him.” Those present were greatly moved at the answers of the little girl, and tears of joy were seen in the eyes of not a few.
WOMEN’S EVANGELISTIC WORK. We praise God for the steady advancement that has marked this year’s work among the women and girls of India. Espe cially are we glad because of the fact that India’s awakening has been deep enough to reach even the women of the villages. We could rejoice all the more over hearing, as in the following reports, about hundreds of villages visited and thousands who have heard the Gospel, if we did not have to think of the more than two millions of women in our field who are still waiting for some one to come to tell them, too, of the Christ who loves and saves women as well as men.
SIALKOT DISTRICT. Miss Fannie Martin writes: During the past year we have often asked ourselves, “Will the revival that has come to so many parts of India reach to the poor village people?” With the experience of the past few months, we are ready to say, “Yes, it is even now at their door.” These, who for so long have been at ease in their own careless way, we now hear asking, “Is there no one who can come to us that we may learn more of Christ?” During the year we have visited one hundred and eleven villages where there are Chris tians. Nothing has given me more joy in the work than to see the way the people have laid hold on the Psalms. In one village, during our meeting, they asked for one Psalm after another, until we had sung ten. It seemed wonderful how they could remember, and how they understood. We then visited another village about a mile from this one. To our surprise, every Christian woman from the first place had followed us, and when we expressed our ^ ^ £ = 3» wonder at their arrival, they said, “W e have come to sing the rest of the Psalms.”
Miss Minger writes: We spent February among non-Christian villages, visiting three and four every day. We found the "camp medicine-box” a help, for the people, coming for medicine, would listen to the Bible teaching and singing. Altogether we treated 357 cases in the district. One Sabbath especially comes to my mind, when the women visited us all day-long, scarcely giving us time for our meals. India— Evangelistic Work, ìoi
Of Sialkot City zenana work, Miss Martin says: The zenana work in Sialkot City has been carried on as usual by the faithful Bible woman, Mirianna, who is known in almost every street of this old city. She has taught the Bible in over four hundred homes, and has regularly taught the Christians in three different centers during the year. I have carried on the zenana work in connection with the school, visiting in about eighty homes of. the school girls.
GUJRANWALA DISTRICT. Miss McCullough writes: We have had more encouragement in the work the past year than usual. In one place, a young woman was baptized last PASRUR DISTRICT. Miss Fulton writes: During the year, we have visited 160 of the 400 villages in the district, making 149 visits to Christian and inquiring women, and 327 to heathen and Mohammedan women. There has been progress among the Christian women, in that the Spirit has put into the hearts of many more zeal for learning the things of Christ. In one village particularly, where last year there was strife and contention, this year there was joy and peace in the Holy Ghost. The spirit of inquiry is also abroad. A goodly number of women have been baptized during the year, and others are under instruction for baptism. In one village, an old woman, her daughter, and her grand-daughter, all with equal earnestness and spirit, took their examination for baptism. In the village where last year lights were burning on the idol’s shrine, this year three adults and two children were baptized, and others are preparing for baptism. The-city zenana work has gone on much as usual. Some of the women who are visited regularly are endeavoring to live better lives, as they have come to know more of the true God and Saviour. In cases of sickness, the Bible woman has often been called in to pray for them, and to give comfort by reading from the Word. She has fifteen pupils reading Urdu, a num ber of whom can now read very well, though they have not shown much desire to read the Gospel for themselves. Sixty houses are visited regularly, the same number as last year. The whole number of women, Hindu and Mohammedan, who have heard is 1447. ZAFARWAL DISTRICT. Miss Hamilton writes: All our Christian villages were visited last year. Thirty-four of the women had completed the course of study assigned for the year. During the summer, interesting and profitable weekly meetings were held in six villages. The power of Christ in the life is beautifully shown in one of our families in which the wife and mother is an invalid. She suffers constantly, but is always smiling and happy, and always has her lesson better than any other woman of her village. For the last two years she has completed the work required of the Christians. The Women’s Missionary Society has met regularly. Mem bers living in outside villages have been kept informed by letter of the work of the society. The annual thank-offering meeting which was held in our new church in Zafarwal proved very in teresting. Members from other villages came, and the pastor of the congregation gave an address full of thanksgiving. India— Evangelistic Work. 103 In the 92 villages visited during the camping season, 1810 heathen women have heard of Christ and His love, many for the first time. How eagerly they listen, and often the sweet story of the Christ life brings a look of earnest longing into the faces of these women, who know so little of joy and peace. The attendance of women at the evening prayer-meetings in the tqnt was a thing almost unknown hitherto. During the summer months the city and nearby villages were visited from the house. Leah is still doing faithful work as a Bible woman. A number of the high caste women are learning to read. GURDASPUR DISTRICT. Miss R. T. Wilson writes: Eleven new villages with Christians were added to our list this year. Nearly the whole caste of Sweepers is seeking admit tance into the kingdom. One Christian woman, who was very poor as to this world’s goods, was taunted by her employer, say ing, “What have you got by serving Christ?” She replied, “I am going to serve Christ if I do go hungry. He is the only one that can give salvation.” We have succeeded in saving two lit tle, homeless girls this year. (They have been placed in our In dustrial Home. One of the inquirers, whose husband was ill a long while last summer, said, “I consecrated this boy of three years to the small pox goddess and kept a lock of hair growing to show it and lighted Bala Shah’s (the Sweeper’s god) mound every eight days, and sacrificed two goats to Bala Shah, but if was all in vain. 1 just told God that I would trust in Him alone who made us, and ask Him to make my husband well, so I cut off the lock of hair from my child’s head and prayed only to God, and my husband soon got well.” Miss C. E. Wilson writes: Our work has by no means been confined to Christians or the low caste people, for in every village we visit the higher castes as well. We have visited probably 5000 women of the upper classes and given them the message of salvation. The plague this year has slain its thousands. In one of our villages we found a Hindu woman friend, to whom we recently paid our an nual visit, nearly blind with weeping, and very disconsolate. On inquiring we learned that last summer her husband and all but two of her children had been swept away by plague, and between sobs she added, “Eleven persons were carried out of my door and this one adjoining my court in four days.” How could she refrain from weeping and thinking God had dealt hardly with her! We tried to comfort her, but seemingly in vain. A Chris tian woman in the same village, in the same epidemic, also lost 104 India— Evangelistic Work. her husband and three children within three days, and had only one son and one daughter left. She said, “W e were all down with it at once, and one not able to wait on another. I held my sick babe on my lap and poured water into its mouth, often not being conscious of what I was doing, and when my husband was carried out to be buried I did not know it.” W e found it much easier to comfort and encourage her. And although she will have to work hard for a mere subsistence, being very poor, yet she takes up life’s burden with a cheerfulness born of hope, in great contrast to her wealthy Hindu sister. Oh, the awful despair and hopelessness of those without Christ! Who can picture it ! PATHANKOT DISTRICT. Miss Cleland writes: The influence of the recent outpouring of the Spirit on some parts of the land has been manifested here in an increased in terest in, and desire to hear, the Word. In a number of villages we visited, the people had never before seen a missionary, so they were naturally frightened, and some did not let us into their houses. But they always admitted us gladly when we went the second time. One day when we were speaking in a village back in the hills, a man said, “What is that Name of which you are speaking?” W e repeated, the Name, and he said, “Say it once more.” Again we repeated it, and then he said, “Yes, I’ve heard that Name before!” and he told how two or three years before Dr. Barr and his worker had been there and had told them of that Name, and he had treasured it in his heart ever since. We visited altogther twenty-two villages, paying about 217 visits in them. The zenana work in the city also claimed much of our time. Although Miss Campbell has been chiefly engaged in the city and boarding schools, she has been able to give some help in the zenana work, and Miss Dowson is a very valuable assistant. Dur ing the hot weather we laid especial stress on the city work and visited a great many women. The school helped much in open ing up the Mohammedan homes, and of the 160 houses which we visited, 100 are Mohammedan. If we only had time to visit them, many more could be opened. During the summer we had. thirteen women reading, as many as eleven at one time. KHANGAH DOGRAN DISTRICT. Misses Logan and Embleton write: In a few villages “no progress,” in some even “retrogression” is the record, but, fortunately, these are the exception. Usually we have found steady growth, and, in some places, very marked progress both in spirituality and earnestness has gladdened the India— Evangelistic Work. 105 missionaries’ hearts. In one village where for years the worldly- mindedness of the Christians has grieved us, we found real earn estness, and had one of the best Sabbath services of the win ter. At another place, where the people have for some time re garded themselves as inquirers, we found a marked difference since last year. Then the women refused to leave their work to listen, and we feared they had completely gone back to the old life of idolatry; but this year, we were received with joy, ^and they repeated to us the Commandments, verses, and Psalms they had learned, and also told a good deal of the story of our Lord’s life. On the Sabbath they walked several miles to our camp where the service was held, bringing their collection, a few hand fuls of wheat or corn, with them. These two villages may be taken as fairly representative of our district work among the Christian and inquiring women this year. Thirty-eight villages were visited for the first time. Many of the women had never before seen a white woman, and most had never heard the Gospel. One woman said, “Miss Sahiba, we are unlearned and no one has told us these things, and how were we to know?” LYALLPUR DISTRICT. Miss McConnell writes: The record of one day illustrates our work of the past yeat In the first village visited there were five women claiming to be followers of Tesus Christ: two of them too ignorant to give any clear reason for serving Christ, two others too indifferent to sit for an hour and learn of their Lord, but the fifth made our hearts glad by the way she remembered truths learned in past years and the evidence of her faithfulness to the Master. In the next village, a high caste Hindu woman sent her servant to call us, and, although a stranger, welcomed us as old friends. Her neighbors came in and all listened attentively to the story of Christ. At the third village, our audience consisted of some ten low caste women. Their poverty, sin, filth, and wretchedness made their great need of Christ most apparent. In marked contrast with the ignorance and indifference of the others, one among them listened with an evident desire to hear God’s plan for fallen man, and made us feel that our visit there was worth while. We have visited a number of “Jangli” villages where the Gospel had never been heard. In the last few weeks the Mohammedans have shown interest where we expected opposi tion. Miss Spencer writes: How can the story of a year’s work in the city be told in a few words? The wife of a Sheikh read with us and willinglv listened to the Gospel. She says she is almost persuaded. Her io6 India— Evangelistic Work. brother is almost ready to confess, too. It is, therefore, not strange that the bigoted husband now refuses to allow us the freedom of the home. A Hindu barrister’s wife is reading the Bible and studying English. Like many another poor woman in this country, she is ready to learn anything, do anything, even to coming out of the seclusion of her home to accompany her husband to the missionary’s house to drink tea or to nave the mis sionary and his wife come to her home for tea, anything rather than that her husband should become dissatisfied with her and go to a foreign country and return with an English wife. Some women are politely indifferent, others impolitely; some are in terested at times, again careless. Some are ready to read or listen, yet give no sign of believing, unless it be when sickness comes and they ask us to pray for them and believe they have been healed because of the efficacy of the prayer offered in the name of Christ. Although this or that house may have been closed, or the most interested pupils moved away, yet during the past year there has been much to encourage, very much to rejoice over, for many new doors have opened to us. SARGODHA DISTRICT. Miss McCahon writes: So far as known, the conditions in Bhera City remain un changed. There is nothing new to report. On account of poor health, the Bible woman was obliged to give up regular work. Her report for the first six months of the year is as follows: “I have visited 150 houses and given the Gospel message to 1562 women. All listened with interest and some professed belief in Christ.” The early part of the year was spent in itineration. Special atttention was given to looking up the Christians who have come in as colonists; in fact, we did very little other work. An attempt was made to spend the summer among the Chris tians in the villages around about Sargodha. Suitable accom modation for the hot season could not be sccured, so the plan had to be given up. The latter part of the year. Miss Anderson and I visited the villages about Sargodha and then encamped in five centers. JHELUM DISTRICT. Miss Gordon writes: During January and February, Miss Morrison and I visited thirty villages. The work in the villages has been more encour> aging this year, as there has been less bitter opposition, and in many places the Gospel has been listened to with unexpected readiness. In a number of villages where we have camped w During the year we have had two Bible women in Jhelum City, Mrs. Thomas and Mrs. Frederick. Mrs. Thomas has been a faithful, steady worker all year, visiting the women in all parts of the city. In a large number of houses, she gives regular weekly reading lessons, so that they may De able to read the Gospel for themselves. Mrs. Frederick worked for five months, but stopped on account of ill health. During the hot season 1 have visited the zenanas with the Bible woman. In homes where the Gospel has been taught for years, there is still a great moun tain of indifference and deadness to spiritual things. RAWAL PINDI DISTRICT. Miss Morrison writes: In an outline of the year’s work, few marked results can be recorded. Results, however, are not with us, but with Him who has promised that in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. Mrs. Morris, our Bible woman, and myself are the only zenana workers in this great city. We visit thirty and forty houses a week, and in these we have some pupils who read regularly, and a great number of listeners, to whom we read. Many of the women profess to believe in Christ, but an open confession is difficult— the women are so helpless and dependent. Zenana work gives unique opportunities for penetrating into the inner life of the people among whom we work, and for carrying the Gospel to those who have few opportunities to hear. One soon wins their sympathy and confidence, and, a bond being thus established, it is easier for them to understand the love of Jesus. Rawal Pindi differs in some respects from our other Mission stations in that we have a large so-called Christian community here that does not belong to our Mission. They have come from all over India and are engaged in domestic service among the English residents, or are in government offices, work shops, railway service, etc. Many of these lead very evil lives, men and women among them drinking, gambling, and sinning in other ways too terrible to mention. W e have no special worker to look after these people, who are scattered, all the over the city and in the cantonments. W e do all that we can for them, and have succeeded in getting some of their children into our Mission schools. One of the crying needs of the hour is for a missionary for this field. In looking back over the year’s work, one real izes how imperfect it has all been, and can only pray that in so far as it has been prompted by true love to Him He will accept it and make it perfect as His own work is perfect. io8 India—Educational Work. EDUCATIONAL WORK. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY. 1905. 1904. Primary and Village Schools for Boys...... 151 143 Primary and Village Schools for Girls...... 16 11 Middle Schools for B oys ...... 3 2 Middle Schools for G irls ...... 3 8 Industrial School for Boys...... 1 1 Industrial School for Girls...... 1 1 High Schools for Boys,...... 4 4 High School for G irls ...... 1 1 College ...... 1 1 Theological Seminary ...... 1 1 Total Number of Schools...... 182 168 Indian Teachers, Men...... 300 290 Indian Teachers, Women ...... 52 58 Indian Professors in College...... 5 5 Indian Professor in Theological Seminary...... 1 0 Christian Teachers...... 169 176 Missionary Teachers, Men ...... 5 4 Missionary Teachers, W o m e n ...... 6 7 American Teachers ...... 4 0 Missionary Professors in College...... 2 2 Missionary Professors in Theological Seminary ...... 2 2 Total Teaching F o r c e ...... 377 368 Boys in Primary Schools...... 2,725 2,5li Girls in-Primary Schools...... 678 550 Boys in Middle Schools...... 457 362 Girls in Middle Schools...... 867 709 Boys in Industrial School...... 144 130 Girls in Industrial School ...... 117 128 Boys in High Schools...... 3,580 2,982 Girls in High S ch o o l...... 69 63 Students in College ...... 56 54 Students in Theological Seminary...... 15 16 Total Pupils in All Schools...... 8,708 7,505 Total Christian Pupila in All Schools...... 2.262 2,040 Total Schools Expenses...... $46,044 $43,560 Total Raised on the Field, Fees, Government Aid, etc $18,463 $17,682 This year’s record tells of much success among the schools. In the total number of schools it shows an increase of 14; in the total number of pupils, an increase of 1203; and in the number of Christian pupils, an increase of 222. All this is very en couraging. Unto Him, under whose blessing alone it has been accomplished, be all the praise! SCHOOL WORK FOR BOYS. In the report of school work for boys the same order will be followed that was observed last year: First, the village schools with low-paid teachers and intended primarily for the children of Christians; second, the large City High Schools, in which the percentage of Christians is small; third, the institutions serving the entire Mission: the Christian Training Institute, the College, the Theological Seminary, and the Boys’ Industrial Home. India— Educational Work. 109 VILLAGE SCHOOLS. The year has been a good one in this exceedingly important branch of educational work. The enrolment in the village schools this year has ;been 3403, as compared with 3061 a year ago. Last year one of the points of interest was the introduction of the Cummings Phonetic Primer and Readers, by which pupils were being taught to read in one year more readily than they had done in three or four years with the government primer. The success of the new books has continued. The primer's are in use in nearly all of the Mission schools. This year the special feature was the holding of a Summer Normal Term in the Christian Training Institute for all the village teachers. A number attended, and most of the super intendents have been pleased with the results. SIALKOT DISTRICT. Rev. J. W. Ballantine, of Sialkot, makes special mention of this Normal Class. It was attended by his Inspector of Schools and one of the Christian teachers. At the close of the term, they had all the teachers called in for ten days’ normal work, conducted by the Inspector, who took them over a part of the ground covered in the Institute. All were greatly pleased with the experiment and claimed to have received much benefit. Mr. Ballantine finds them taking a new interest and a new pride in their work, and hopes to have regular normal instruction for the teachers monthly. The year in general has been a good one in Sialkot. Three new schools have been opened, and the results of the annual inspection have been satisfactory. The Bible instruction has been more thorough and systematic than ever before. Dur ing the year a drill master has been added to the teaching force, one who makes a tour among the schools each month and gives instruction in physical exercises and sports. This has been both popular with, and helpful to, the boys. PASRUR DISTRICT. In.Pasrur, the effort has been to provide primary schools in convenient centers -among the Christians, affording an opportu nity to all to learn to read at least their Bibles. Government standards and regulations are followed, and the grant-in-aid is increasing substantially. With but few exceptions., the teachers conduct Sabbath Schools also, and at night teach the adults the course of instruction set for village Christians. Such schools are accessible to nearly all the villages in which there are Chris tians. Ilo India— Educational Work. ZAFARWAL DISTRICT. From Zafarwal Rev. W. T. Anderson makes the complaint that the schools are fluctuating, that education seems to be forced, the missionary seeing much more the need of it than do the people themselves. This complaint is well nigh universal. However, a sentiment in the matter is being created, and those teachers who have tact and enthusiasm keep up their schools well. GURDASPUR DISTRICT. Gurdaspur rejoices in an excellent Inspector of Schools, Rev. B. A. Shariff, who carries on this work in connection with the pastorate of the congregation. Rev. D. R. Gordon writes that under his superintendence the schools have taken on new life and are more promising than ever. Four hundred pupils are on the rolls, more than a fourth of whom are Christians. This is especially encouraging when we take into account that it is but a few years since both books and free tuition had to be given to pupils to induce them to attend. Now, in Gurdaspur, Chris tians as well as non-Christians buy their own books and pay fees. GUJRANWALA DISTRICT. Rev. J. A. McArthur, of Gujranwala, writes as follows: “We report twenty-five schools, with an enrolment of 458, 229 of whom are Christians. This is an increase of fifty over the en rolment of last year, and the percentage of Christians has more than doubled; last year the number of Christians was but no. Some may ask, “Does Christian education pay?” This year’s experience in the district would lead us to say most heartily, “ Yes.” In almost every village where the religious and secular instruction is good, the people are active, wide-awake Christians; where there is no Christian school or a poor one, the reverse is true. To-day, a boy who had read up to the fourth class brought to our attention two of his friends who wished to be come Christians, and whom he himself had taught. How many boys in the Fourth Reader in America have been the means of bringing two of their companions to Christ? KHANGAH DOGRAN DISTRICT. The ten village schools in Khangah Dogran report a total at tendance of 156, of whom 86 are Christians, 57 boys and 29 girls. Practically, schools are within reach of all the Christians. All the schools are manned with Christian teachers. The work done has been very satisfactory. In one place the head civil officer, India— Educational ÍVork. irt a Hindu, closed the government school to give our school a better chance, saying that he preferred the mission schools to the government schools, not only because they were better man aged, but because of the moral teaching given. OTHER DISTRICTS. There is nothing special to report regarding the schools in Lyallpur, Pathankot, Jhelum, and Sargodha districts, more than that the work is making some advancement, several new schools haying been opened and the attendance showing improvement. HIGH SCHOOLS. SIALKOT CITY. REV. S. MARTIN, D. D., SUPERINTENDENT. Though the attendance is not quite up to what it was before the plague broke out, the school was never in a more flourishing condition. The whole number of students on the roll is 540. There are two indigenous schools in the city, mainly for Chris tians of the low caste, with an attendance of thirty. Both fees and grant-in-aid have increased. The teachers have worked well, and the results of the exam inations are encouraging. There is difficulty here, as elsewhere, in keeping up with the requirements of the Educational Depart ment. The amount of work required of the boys is increasing more rapidly than their ability to master their tasks. The num ber that drop out before their course is finished is rather dis couraging. The Bible has been taught daily in all the classes, and the final examination was satisfactory. The average Sabbath School attendance was 75; it is hard to get the boys to attend when they have been in school the whole week. No special religious interest is evident in the school. Some of the boys are undoubtedly interested, but none have the cour age to come out. It is hard for a foreigner to understand the tremendous pressure exercised by the social customs of the country, even over the most intelligent. They may be intellec tually convinced of the absurdity of their beliefs, and yet con tinue in the practice of the old ceremonies. Everything seems to indicate that the so-called higher classes will be the last to give way. Poverty is the principal obstacle in the education of the Christians. It is hard for them to spare their children from work long enough for them to take even a few lessons. We have now thirty boys in the indigenous schools and seventeen in the main school, a total of forty-seven Christian boys under instruction. ìndia— Educational Work. GUJRANWALA CITY. REV. E. L. PORTER, SUPERINTENDENT; A. M. LA IN «, ASSISTANT. The city has been practically free from plague this last year, and, as a result, the attendance in the school has increased. The number of boys in the Boarding House has also increased, and we now have over one hundred boarders, of whom fifteen are Christians. Professor A. M. Laing, the American teacher, has his quarters in the Boarding House, and this gives an excellent opportunity for work both among the Christian and non-Christian students. The superintendent of the school was also given permission to build a bungalow near the city during the summer, so that now we have the superintendent’s bungalow, the headmaster’s*bunga- low, and the Boarding House in the same compound, and all within two minutes’ walk of the school in the city— an ideal plant for city and school work. There is, perhaps, no more interesting question in educational work than that of educating Christian boys, especially those from the low castes, along with the Hindu and Mohammedan boys. When first they were admitted to the class-room, many of the others left. Now they are entered not only in the class, but in the Boarding House as well, and the caste feeling in re gard to them is rapidly disappearing. Contact with non-Chris- tian pupils seems, if anything, to strengthen the Christian char acter of these boys, and their presence makes more of a Chris tian atmosphere in the school. The testimony of the Hindu and Mohammedan boys of one class in which one Christian boy was reading was, “The other boys will lie about their lessons, but that boy will not.” Perhaps never before has there been such a spirit of inquiry among the boys, but, though several have expressed themselves as ready to come out, none has actually taken the step. One boy who had graduated from this school and was reading in the Hindu college in Lahore was very anxious for baptism, and re quested, as he had so many influential friends here who would give him trouble, to be allowed to go to Rawal-Pindi and be baptized in the college there. He went to Rawal Pindi for this purpose, but, when he sat down to eat with the Christian stu dents, and it came to actually breaking caste, he gave way, and said, “I did not know that it would be so hard; T rannot do it.” We believe that he will yet come out. RAWAL PINDI CITY. REV. R. MAXWELL, SUPERINTENDENT; M. E. BARNES, ASSISTANT. There has been a change of headmasters during the year. The n e w headmaster has brought both students and teachers under more strict discipline. The attendance also has improved. India— Educational Work. ii3 And the remarks of the government inspecting officers have been quite complimentary. The headmaster has revived the^ Teachers’ Association. He has also organized an association of the Christian teachers, before which several of the earnest Chris tian men of the city have given addresses. In September, Rev. W. J. Brandon, of Pasrur, gave some ex cellent talks on ‘‘God,”“Man,” “Sin,” “The Shepherd,” and“Com- munion,” which were listened to with much interest by teachers and students, and which we hope will yet bear much fruit. , M. E. Barnes, of Bluffton, Indiana, a recent graduate of Mon mouth College, joined the school in September, and has already been much used. He quickly won the confidence of the boys, and a number of boys interested in religious matters have been coming to him. He has been a great help in every way. The Sabbath School has met regularly. The attendance has not been large. A number of pupils did fairly well in the All- India Sunday School Examination. The Bible has been regularly taught, and many of the boys have done excellently in their quarterly examination. They are getting head knowledge, but they need something more. There are the deep-rooted customs of the country to overcome. While three boys confessed Christ in class, yet none of them has been brave enough to give up his old customs and break with the brotherhood to which he belongs. They need a sweeping re vival that shall carry-away their refuge of lies and bring them face to face with God. The same world movement which is bringing other men in other places nearer to God will bring a great multitude of these here into living union with Christ. SPECIAL INSTITUTIONS. CHRISTIAN TRAINING INSTITUTE. REV. J. HOWARD MARTIN, SUPERINTENDENT; J. B. CAVITT, ASSISTANT. From the remarks of the inspecting officers in the log-book we take the following: “Altogether the school is doing very good work, and I heartily congratulate the manager and headmaster;” and again, “The school occupies a healthy location, and appears to be an excellent institution;” and, “The behavior of the boys is quiet and orderly.” It was interesting to hear from the lips of some of our oldest pastors, at the Educational Conference held in December, that “ no educational institution in the Punjab had exercised such an influence on the Christian community, either within or without our own Mission, as the Christian Training Institute.” This must be gratifying to those who have spent years of hard work in the school. The attendance this year has been about the same as last. The staff of the school has done good work on the whole, though we have not so many certificated teachers as we wish. ìndia— Educational iVork About forty boys made profession of their faith during thé year. The revival movement, which has been influencing all our Mission work, has reached the school also, and while there . has not been much demonstration, yet undoubtedly there has been a deep work of grace going on in the hearts of many. There are a number of thoughtful boys who will surely do good work in the world. We are glad to be able to report no serious illness and no deaths during the year. GORDON MISSION COLLEGE. FACULTY. Rev. J. H. Mortou, B. A., Principal and Professor of English. Professor W. L. Porter, B. A., Professor of Sciences and Philosophy. Harris «T. Stewart, B. A., Professor of Science and English. Peter Ponsomby, M. A., Professor of History. Lala Gokal Chand, B. A., Professor of Mathematics. R. Dutt, B. A., Professor of English and Philosophy. Maulvie Badar ud Din, Professor of Persian and Arabic. Pundit Lakshmi Narayan, Shastri, Professor of Sanskrit. The College reports an attendance of 56. The percentage of Christian students is still good— thirteen Christians, a larger proportion than any other college in the Punjab. In general, the year has been a good one. Students and teach ers have done their work well, fees have increased, and the College organizations, the Literary Club, the Athletic Associa tion, etc., have been well maintained. A number of the leading gentlemen of the city have become specially interested in the institution. Four medals for scholar ship have been founded by them: “The Lala Gopi Chand Silver Medal” for best work in mathematics ; “The Sirdar Boota Singh Silver Medal” for best work in Sanskrit ; “The Seth Adamji Ma- mooji Silver Medal” for the student ranking first in the first year class; and “The Blood-Dhanjibhoy Silver Medal” for the student ranking highest in the third year class. Besides these, several prizes have been offered: “The Malik Mohan Singh Prize,” and “The Lala Hari Ram Sethi Prize ;” and here also may be mentioned “ The McNaugher Bible Prize” for Christian stu dents, and “The McNaugher Bible Prize” for non-Christian stu dents. Three scholarships have also been founded: One by Khan Bahadur Seth C. Dhanjibhoy, C. I. E., and one by Seth Nasar- vanji, and one by Seth Adamji Mamooji. To all these, who have taken such interest in our College and its work, we extend our hearty thanks. In March, Wazir Chand, the first Christian man from our Mission, passed his B. A. examination. He is at present teach ing in the Rawal Pindi High School, but expects to enter the Theological Seminary in the autumn. Not naturally a bright man, and coming from only an ordinary village home, he has G o r d o n M is s io n C o i x e g s , R a w a l P i n d i . i i 6 India— Educational Work. shown what is possible with patient effort on the part of teacher and pupil. It used to be said that boys from the lower castes could not take an education. But the passing of this boy, to gether with the passing of three others from the same class in the intermediate, or sophomore, examination, proves that some thing can be made of them. And from the fact that almost a dozen places are open to Wazir Chand in the High Schools, as well as in the Seminary and the general evangelistic work, it may be seen that the Mission is in need of all the men of this sort it can get. Earnest Christian graduates are in great de mand. In the College, the effects of the revival have been quite evi dent. Without any pressure from the faculty, the boys have maintained a half-hour prayer-meeting in the Boarding House each evening. Bazaar preaching, too, has been carried on by them. The Summer School meetings in July, the Sialkot Con vention in August, and the Y. M. C. A. camp in October, have contributed much to this spirit of joyful service. We regret the loss of Professor Nicoll from the staff. His work in the college has been very helpful, both in and out of the class-room. We are glad, however, to welcome Professor W L. Porter as his successor. During the year, two buildings have been added to our plant, a new bungalow which adds much to the comfort of the mission aries, and quarters for Professor Stewart in connection with the dormitory. Both the principal and Professor Stewart now live quite near the boys. In facilities for meeting the men outside of class, we are as well equipped as any college in the Punjab. THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. REVS. It. STEWART, D. D., T. P. CUMMINGS. AND LABBHU MALL. This institution, as usual, closed one term of eight months at the end of June and began a new term in the early part of November. Ten students finished their course in June, while two new recruits joined our classes in November. Good conduct and diligence in attendance and study have generally charac terized the deportment of the young men under our instruction. The present term has been marked by considerable change in the curriculum of study as well as in the teaching staff of the Seminary. Synod took action to introduce the use of English into the instruction of those students who are qualified to receive education through this medium. It was also decided to resume instruction in Hebrew and Greek. Although it is too early yet to predict the full effect of the adoption of the revised course, we are hopeful of the result. These changes necessitated the ap pointment of another professor; hence the Rev. Labbu Mall has since November first been a member of our Faculty. India— Educational Work. 117 At present, all our students except one are married, and their wives have been receiving instruction under their former teacher, Mrs. Stewart. The Lord has not yet opened the way to secure a permanent location for the Seminary; but we hope and pray that He will soon favor us in this particular. Meanwhile the interest coming from the investment of our building fund goes far toward meet ing the annuity obligation under which it was obtained, and preventing the acquisition of a troublesome debt. BOYS’ INDUSTRIAL HOME. REV. OSBORNE OROWE, SUPERINTENDENT. Twelve boys entered the school during the year, increasing the number to 144. Of these, 132 are boarders. Of this number, 82 are famine orpharjs, 12 are orphans from our own Mission dis tricts, and 38 have parents still living and are supported in vari ous ways. Plague raged in the villages round about, but the school waf. wonderfully preserved by God’s mercy. Four boys died of con sumption during the year. The health of the rest has been very good. Their conduct, too, has generally been good. The school is being constantly visited by people who manifest quite an in terest in it.s welfare— one well-known 'merchant buying all the cloth that we had then in stock and giving us a large order for chairs. In addition to the Bible lessons that are given to the boys in the school, two special classes are held each evening for those who give all their day time to industrial work. Most of the boys passed in the Bible examination. The school stood sec ond in “The All-India Sunday School Examination,” seventy- three boys passing. One hundred boys are members of the church, and some of the smaller ones have been baptized but have not yet been received into the church membership. Many of the larger boys help in the bazaar preaching, and visit villages and the camps of coolies engaged on the new canal work. The boys did well in the inspector’s examination, and the “grant” was increased by about $25. Ten of the boys have gone out and secured appointments. Three of these have married and are settled in their own homes. The introduction of cane- weaving and wood-turning has met with great success. THE TRADES. Weaving. The weaving department has improved greatly. A number of. the boys now work their looms without any aid or direction from the weaving master. They weave dusters, tow els, etc.; besides all the cloth used in the school. One boy has been sent to Rawal Pindi as weaving-teacher in a large shop. India— Educational Work. Many other applications for weaving-teachers have been re ceived. The Carpenter Shop. This department of our work has done well. More orders have been received than we were able to fill. The wood-work has been supplied for two of the new Mission houses. Chairs and other furniture have been made in large numbers. A number of looms have been built and sold. These two departments, the carpenter shop and the weaving, department, have brought in about $2333. One of our boys is working at the carpenter trade and is liv ing in his own home. Miss Anderson kindly presented the Home with a number of tools, which will add greatly to the efficiency of the carpenter shop. The Tailor Shop. This department has not done so well as the others, but it has supplied all the clothes for the 144 boys in the school. The Farm. This has not been a success financially, as the orange crop was a failure, and a heavy hail storm destroyed all the melons. It has, however, supplied the boys with fresh vege tables. SCHOOL-WORK FOR GIRLS. The following reports give a glimpse of what is being done for the daughters of India in the way of training them for the Master’s service. Our hearts rejoice as we think of the 1731 girls who are under instruction in our schools, but we cannot help sorrowing for the thousands whose sweet girlish faces con front us in the village lanes, the city streets, and darkened homes, who have absolutely no training to fit them for the places of in fluence they will occupy in after-life. THE GIRLS’ BOARDING SCHOOL, SIALKOT. TH±S MISSES MARTIN AND JAMESON IN CHARGE. The number of girls on the roll at the beginning of the year was 136, of whom 6 were day pupils. A t the end of the year, the number on the roll was 152. The largest number enrolled at any one time during the year was 158, during June and July. The whole number in attendance during the year was 188. The number of girls passing the Senior Vernacular Certificate Exam ination for teachers was 2; Junior, 2; Middle Standard, 2; Upper Primary Standard, 12; Lower, 21; Infant, 9; and the Annual Bible Examination, 124. The inspectress praised the needlework and the neatness and order in the dormitories and other parts of the building. India,— Educational W ork. In January, little Mihri died of pneumonia. She was a famine orphan, and the starvation she had endured had affected her heart so that she had no constitutional strength to resist the disease when it attacked her. She was a very earnest Christian and loved her Bible. Another little girl was very ill with pneu monia at the same time, but recovered. The winter was un usually severe, and there was an epidemic of influenza, also the mumps were brought into the school after vacation. However, all have recovered and the general health of the school has. been good. Were a record of unique facts necessary for an acceptable re port, no report of the Girls’ Boarding School could be given. If, however, those who are interested in this school will be content to know that steady, earnest, faithful work has been done on the part of both teachers and pupils, that the school is prospering in all lines of work, and that the general spirit of the girls and tone of the school is good, then we can assure them that such is the case. There are those who have caused us many anxious hours, days, and weeks, with whom we have reasoned and prayed, and whom we have punished in various ways. In many of these in stances, we have had the joy of seeing a real and, in some cases, a very remarkable change in their lives. One large girl, of very impulsive ways, has for years given us at intervals much trou ble. Her reforms were never lasting. Finally she went beyond all bounds, and, after every other means was used, as a last re sort, she was suspended. This brought her to her senses, and made her realize where she stood. After most earnest pleadings on her part, she was given another trial, and seems to be a changed girl. A steady, quiet work of grace has always been the record of the school, and if the Christian women of America could realize how terribly ignorant and lacking in self-discipline and self-con trol the women of India are, and what it will mean to the Church of India to have its girls receive not only the education of books, but training of character also, they would begrudge no effort to support and extend the schools for Christian girls. The C. E. Societies are kept up with a good degree of interest, as are also the Sabbath School and Sabbath evening meetings, while the figures given at the beginning show that the daily class-work in the Bible course, which is a very comprehensive one, is thoroughly done. We are longing for a more abundant outpouring of the Spirit. Will you not join us in praying that He may come in power and take complete possession of the hearts and lives of every one of us? 120 India— Educational Work. SIALKOT SCHOOL FOR NON-CHRISTIAN GIRLS. MISS FANNIE C. MARTIN IN CHARGE. This school for Hindu and Mohammedan girls has had a very good year. During the summer months I spent an hour and a half every morning in the school. This contact with the bright girls proved a stimulus for the work of the day in the zenanas. Seventy-five girls were enrolled, while the average attendance was 55. Many of these come from the best homes in Sialkot. The interest taken in the Bible lessons was good. There are some who have experienced a changed life. The love and tact shown by the head-teacher, Miss Shahbaz, will surely make a lasting impression on these young lives. Three months ago, a Mohammedan boy who had been a ser vant of the school for several years was baptized. It was thought this would probably affect the attendance of the school for a time, but it did not. It only gave the women of the city an ex cuse to come and inquire how he became a Christian, and to learn all they could about his case. Many saw Christ in this new convert’s life who had never seen Him before. THE GIRLS’ INDUSTRIAL HOME, PASRUR. MISS MARY A. LAWRENCE IN CHARGE. “Not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, said the Lord of Hosts.” A backward look over the year just gone brings the above thought to mind. Some things were failures because they were done in the might of the flesh. Again we were aston ished at the way the Spirit brought to pass things too great for us. One child’s life was spared in direct answer to prayer, and it was the Lord’s will to take three others after long illnesses. The work in the educational department has advanced steadily. There are 134 in attendance, n of whom are day pupils, and 20 girls and one boy are from the district. Three girls have been sent to the Girls’ Boarding School in Sialkot for more advanced work. The government inspectress writes as follows: “I was very much interested and pleased with the industrial work and the general arrangement of the Home. The ‘cottage system’ for the girls’ boarding and lodging is most valuable, the great defect of all boarding schools being, that the arrangements are so dif ferent from the girls’ future homes that they cannot carry on the habits they have learned. The girls learn to spin, grind, sew, and weave, all of which will be useful in after-life.” There is a spirit of prayer among the girls, and we are looking for the time to come when the revival fire will break out in our midst. The marriage bells have rung three times during the year, and even in this land we have our romances. One of the brides India— Educational Work. 121 was one of the three widows brought up from the famine coun try. The groom was an old man who has been getting his sup port from thé people to whom he preached. The Lord led us, we believe, to rescue these girls from fam ine. Now that the funds sent for their support have been nearly all expended, we are brought face to face with the question, Where shall we get bread that these may not go hungry ? PASRUR DISTRICT BOARDING SCHOOL. MISS FULTON IN CHARGE. The burden of my prayer for this school has been, that more Christian parents might see the need of education for their girls. Nine new girls entered the Boarding School, and three left. There are now seventeen in attendance. DISTRICT BOARDING SCHOOL, ZAFARWAL. MISSES YOUNG AND HAMILTON IN CHARGE. The little Boarding School continues to be one of the encour aging features of our work. A number of the children have been sent on to other schools. Those left are young, but true little Christians. They have regular Bible lessons along with secular studies and assist in the sewing and in the domestic af fairs of the school. ZAFARWAL CITY SCHOOL. The school for Hindu girls which was opened last year is growing steadily. This is very encouraging in a city so harden ed and opposed to education. One mother said, “We are per secuted very much because we send our little girl to a Christian school, but we shall send her, anyway.” The Hindu teacher has been replaced by a competent Christian one, so that the whole influence of the school is now Christian. One little girl is espe cially bright and has learned much of the Bible. W e praise God for her and pray that she and many others of these girls may soon be led to Christ. The giving of the American dolls at Christmas time to those who had attended regularly, was a time of great joy. VILLAGE - SCHOOLS, GURDASPUR. THE MISSES WILSON IN CHARGE. There are two schools for girls in this district. These are both under the instruction of one teacher, assisted bv her daugh ter. The children are all Mohammedans of good families. We 122 India—Educational IVotk. do not try to follow the government code. Our real object, which is to get the light of Christ into their darkened hearts, is accomplished. The kind of teaching we give is not always accept able to the older women, who often sit and listen to us. One day, when the girls were being taught that the earth is round and turns on its axis, thus causing seasons, and day and night, an old woman became very angry and said, “ See! a girl born yesterday would have me believe such things. Run away and play. We will not believe these impossibilities.” Miss Campbell examined these schools, December 20. She says, “I found in these schools eight young women and girls who can read nicely, and who have made great progress in the Scrip tures. Ten small girls have also done well. I was much pleased to find these bright little schools out in the district.” AVALON SCHOOL, PATHANKOT. MISS MAEY J. CAMPBELL IN CHARGE. At the dawning of the year our school chose for its motto this blessed promise of the Master, “ If ye ask, I will do.” John xiv, 14. No one knows better than the one who began work here in Pathankot six years ago how true this promise is. Morning after morning, she and her Bible woman met in pray er for the girls of Pathankot. There was soon an opening. A few girls came to be taught. The way then almost closed, but opened again in a wonderful way, only by prayer. As we asked, God did. Girls came, then support for teachers; after that teach ers; then money to erect a building; then opportunity to rent a house for a day school; more girls ; and now, with the generous gift of Rs. 3000 from Avalon, a second story is being added to our school home. Our darkest days were in the beginning of the year. Plague had closed all the work in the town. In March, we again opened our school. New teachers came to us, and our hearts were made happy by a large number of Mohammedan girls joining the school. The girls kept coming and coming, until we had to move into more commodious quarters. We now have for our day school a large two-story building, centrally located, which we tried hard to rent six years ago, but no sum would at that time tempt the owner to rent it. At present seven ty girls are enrolled. Twelve are Christians, three Hindus, and fifty-five Mohammedans. The Bible class hour is appreciated best of all. We feel that in answer to prayer, Miss Schwab, of Butler, Pa., was sent to us, in October. She is now doing most faithful work in the school. In the last annual meeting, the Mission took action, transfer ring the Girls’ High School from Rawal Pindi to Pathankot, to be amalgamated witih the Avalon School. But this transfer could not take place until our buildings had been enlarged, and India— Educational IVork. 123 this work is now moving on as rapidly as possible. It is hoped the transfer may be made in the beginning of March. DISTRICT BOARDING SCHOOL, GUJRANWALA. MISS MOORE IN CHARGE. The seven new girls who entered the school this year have lit tle more than compensated for those who have gone out, so while we opened the school with an enrolment of twenty-three,, we closed with twenty-five. Three girls were married, two boarders and rone day pupil. The children have been growing spiritually, and show an eagerness to do something for Him who has done everything for them. Seven were admitted to the Lord’s supper, one being baptized on her profession of faith. The school is still waiting for a more commodious builcjing, which will make it possible to handle the work better. CITY SCHOOLS, GUJRANWALA. MISS MOORE IN CHARGE. W ork has gone on much as usual this year, but not without drawbacks in the way of irregular attendance of pupils and in efficiency of some teachers. Mangli, a branch-school teacher and sister of the Hindu girl who was baptized last year, has proved herself worthy of special notice. Not a girl was left in her school after the baptism. She was urged by her people to give up the work, but neither coaxing nor persecution could weaken her determination to labor in her beloved school. She brought a widow sister to help her, and they have succeeded in gathering nearly one hun dred girls into it. Of 559 girls enrolled during the year, 308 remain at the close. This constant shifting of pupils is rather discouraging to the teachers, but for us the main consideration is, that we may be faithful in delivering the message to each girl, even if she attend but a few days. No one in the school has made public profes sion of faith in Christ this year, though some seem very near the kingdom. Very few of the pupils are old enough to choose their religion legally, but the Lord be praised that one does not have to reach any certain age to believe and be saved. The Bible Examining Committee last year wrote: “In this school we found the way of salvation in Christ Jesus had been most care fully taught. This one thing seems to be ever kept before the girls.” In the “Margaret Baring Memorial” Examination on 1st Samuel and twelve chapters from Luke, a number entered, of whom fourteen passed, gaining eleven dollars in prizes. In the government examination one passed Senior Normal, three 124 India—Educational Work. Middle, eight Upper Primary, ten Lower, and thirty-six First Standard examination. The government inspectress speaks of these schools as having always been good in the Hindu depart ment. The central being perhaps the best Hindu school in the province. KHANGAH DOGRAN SCHOOLS. MISSES LOGAN AND BMBLETON IN CHARGE. Plague prevented the opening of the girls’ school in the spring, as we had intended, and by the time the scourge abated^ the teacher’s health was failing, so that it became impossible, aiid'as no other teacher was available the school was not opened at all this year. The school opened at Martinpur last year has been kept up throughout the year and has an enrolment of twenty-five. LYALLPUR SCHOOL. MISSES SPENCER AND McCONNELI, IN CHARGE. During the past year there have been nine girls in the District Boarding School. These have gone daily to the school in the city. The attendance of the Mohammedan girls in the city school is larger than it has been for several years, but they enter with the exclamation, “You will compel us to study your re ligion if we come to your school.” The Bible lesson is not com pulsory for Mohammedan girls, but all hear it, and most of them commit the truths taught. We are sometimes told in the zena nas that the Mission school is better than the one which was opened for Hindus several years ago in opposition to ours. Five Christian girls from the village, four of them new pupils, came voluntarily to our school after the summer vacation. This is encouraging, for the Christian village people of our district take so little interest in the education of girls, that the missionary usually has to go in person, or send directly for each girl. Our Bible woman visits in the zenanas some of our former pupils. None of these have confessed Christ, but they have not forgot ten the truths learned in, childhood, and we. hope and pray that the seed sown may yet bear fruit. JHELUM SCHOOL. MISS ELLA GORDON IN CHARGE. The average attendance for the year has been about forty. In the yearly Bible examination, most of the girls passed well. One of the Hindu girls in the fourth class has more than once pro fessed her faith in Christ as the only Saviour. In the yearly sec-, ular examinations, held in October, the classes did well. The India— Educational Work. 125 girls marry at such an early age that few stay in the school long enough to get on very far. We had a nice third class of five girls; two Christians, two Hindus, and one Mohammedan. Soon after the examination, one married, one moved away, and one stopped coming, as her parents said she was getting too old to go out from the house, so now we have one Hindu and one Christian left.in the class. It was necessary twice to close the school for a short time on account of plague. GIRLS’ HIGH SCHOOL, RAWAL PINDI. [■" MISS DICKEY IN CHARGE. This school has registered 34 boarders and 335 day pupils dur ing "the year. Of the boarders all but one, the Mohammedan doctor’s daughter, were Christians, and the majority of the day pupils also, though there were Mohammedan, Hindu, and Sikh girls among them. In April, Miss Corbett, the originator and promoter of the school, went home on furlough, and all the girls felt they were losing not only their principal, but a very real friend and helper. Both teachers and pupils, with the exception of two girls, have done good, faithful work. In October, we passed the first class, two girls, into the Entrance Standard, and there are now four girls in the Middle. The others are all in the Primary Standard, with nine girls in the Fifth Class. Our girls enjoyed the Bible School very much this year, and at the communion, with which the school was closed, nine of them joined the church on profession of faith. A little Moham medan girl came to us in October, asking to be taken in and taught of Christ. When asked her reasons for coming, she said she had heard of Christ and wanted to be taught to be a Christian, but she very frankly stated, too, that a disagreeable marriage arrangement had been made for her, and she wished to escape that also, so ran away. She was taken in and has •been learning something every day since, both from the Word of God and by experience— sad experience for her sometimes, poor child. But her face has wonderfully changed since that first day when she came to us, indicating, we hope and believe, a real change of heart. She will be baptized ere long, and admitted as one more member into the blessed family of God. At the annual meeting in October, the Mission deemed it best to amalgamate this with the Avalon School, of Pathankot, and it is hoped the transfer can be made by the end of February, and this will close the history of this school as the Rawal Pindi High School, but the prayers and good wishes of all connected go with it, and we hope that it will be blessed, and that its influ ence will go on down the line of Indian girls to many genera tions, and on into eternity. 126 India—Educational Work. CITY SCHOOL, RAWAL PINDI. MISS MORRISON IN CHARGE. On the whole, the year just closed has been one of growth and development for both pupils and teachers. Two hundred and twenty-six girls have attended the school. A severe siege of plague greatly reduced our numbers for a few months, but the attendance is again up to normal. In a city school for non- Christians, the girls are kept out on the least excuse. One wee mite of seven on being reproved for frequent absences replied with a sigh, “Well, Miss Sahiba, if you had to visit your mother- in-law as often as I have to visit mine you would understand why I am away so much.” One of the greatest incentives to faithful, whole-hearted service in such a school, is the frequency with which the girls leave us. Almost every day girls are taken from us because their parents remove from the city, or their husbands claim them, or for other reasons. One girl of sixteen, who had been left with us quite beyond the age we are usually able to keep them, was taken from us because of her avowed determina tion to become a Christian. After being taken from school, she sent word that she would come to us whenever we were willing to receive her, but soon after this she was removed J/om the city and we have not since heard from her. Another little girl of twelve, having professed her faith in Christ before the whole school, on invitation being given to do so, the next day brought a note from' her father, saying he sent his daughter to school to — _ learn her lessons, not ieligion. Later he removed her from the school. A third girl, one day in the Bible class, when Christ’s power was being taken up, began to twitch.and jerk, as though having a fit, and cried out: “Oh, don’t mention His name again; don’t mention His name again. I can’t stand it.” The girls did very well in the government examinations, and the government grant-in-aid was increased. Just at the close of the year, Mrs. McAuley, the head-mistress, who more than any other one person deserves credit for whatever degree of success the school has attained, was suddenly called from our midst to the higher service above. We all miss her more than we can say, but we hope that our loss is her gain, and so we praise His name, who doeth all things well. India— Medicai Work. 127 MEDICAL WORK. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY. 1905. 1904. Women Physicians...... 2 2 Number of Hospitals...... 2 2 Number of Beds ...... 92 74 Number of In-patients...... 713 516 Number of Dispensaries...... 4 4 Number of Out-patients...... 68,334 58,241 MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, SIALKOT. PHYSICIAN IN CHARGE. DR. MARIA WHITE: SUPERINTENDENT EVANGELISTIC WORK, MISS MINGER. Dr. White says: The year 1905 has been marked for the definite answers re ceived to prayer. Never has my heart been so full of thanksgiv ing to God. Difficulties have occurred, some most trying, but our Heavenly Father kept His loving care over us, and set our feet on a rock. The first great answer to prayer came in February. Wards for tubercular patients and orphan infants were to be erected. I asked God, if this was of His direction, to send a certain amount of money for the building, as His seal on the work. The Mis sion had asked the Women’s Board, but before they had taken any action, the Holy Spirit put it into the heart of one to leave to the hospital by will the exact sum asked for. How such an swers lighten the labors and gladden the heart. The attendance at the hospital has been greater than ever be fore. The indoor department shows a daily average of 27, wfth an admission of 375 new cases. There was a greater degree of contentment, and willingness to listen to the Gospel and to re main till dismissed. We have only six deaths to record. There were 27 births in the hospital, but the record of last year was reversed, as 24 were girls, as against 29 boys last year. Of the 375 patients admitted, 300 went away cured. The tuberculosis ward has now five inmates, mostly from the Girls’ Industrial Home. The babies’ ward is the most interest ing. There are five little tots there. Baby Annie Herron, our three-months-old darling, is both bright and pretty. The out-door department has also exceeded last year, 9,412 new cases having been treated, with the aggregate of 28,325. PASRUR DISPENSARY. Pasrur has gained a little over last year. The workers have been faithful, and there have been 2,566 new cases treated, with an aggregate of 8,796. The Bible has been faithfully taught. The workers, with medicines and the Bible, visited a number of M e m o r i a l H o s p it a l , S i a l k o t . India— Medical Work. 129 villages and treated 251 in their homes. Some villages refused to receive them, thinking they were agents of the plague doctor. Many of the people are very much afraid of inoculation against plague, believing that it is a scheme of the government to spread the disease and kill them all. In most placcs, however, the peo ple gladly accepted the physical and spiritual help. Summing the year up and endeavoring to count its blessings, I can only close this report as I began it, with songs of joy and thanksgiving. Miss Minger reports: The first two and last two months of the year were spent in Sialkot district; the remainder of the time in evangelistic work in connection with the hospital. Some women have visited the hospital only once or twice perhaps, but others have come for weeks and' months, and it has been a pleasure to note that some who were careless at first now listen with great interest, so we feel that the Word has been blessed. We secured a good Bible woman, and work in the city has been carried on regularly by her. Gradually new homes have been opened, and we now have thirty which are visited regularly, and others are constantly opening to us, for the people feel very kindly toward the medi cal work. The days of the Sialkot convention were days of special blessing to us in the hospital, and days of special zenana Bible teaching, for the women listened with such interest as I have never seen manifested before, as we told them of what God was doing for His people at those meetings. GOOD SAMARITAN HOSPITAL, JHELUM. PHYSICIAN IN CHARGE. DR. J. P. SIMPSON. Dr. Simpson writes: Eight persons died of plague in houses close to the hospital. There were frequently ten or twelve deaths a day in the city, and on each side of our Bible woman’s house there were several deaths, but it did not come nigh us, and our work went on as usual, except that the number attending for treatment was les sened. Plague patients seldom go to the hospitals, lest they be quarantined. The new patients numbered 8,352, and total attendance 16,213, in the out-door department, and there were 188 in-patients, which is a slight increase over last year. Prayers have been conducted regularly with the in-pati pray five times a day and keep the fasts. What more can we do?” And yet, in spite of the indifference and carelessness, there seems to be a change in thè atmosphere, or in us. God has sent blessings to Christians in various parts of India, and this has strengthened our faith to believe that He is willing and ready to “open the windows of heaven and pour out a blessing that there shall not be room to receive,” if only we do our part, bring into His storehouse tithes of love and prayer and service. BHERA DISPENSARY. , Dr. Simpson writes: To judge by the number in attendance, this has been a very successful year. The new patients were 4,147, and the total at tendance over 15,000. The burden of the work fell on our faith ful helpers, Miss Aldridge and Miss Morgan, who were alone for nearly six months. The people wish very much that a woman physician were stationed in Bhera. There are plenty of well-qualified native surgeons for the men, but in that city of 20,000, the only medical aid for the women is our dispensary. The women of the lower classes will go to the government hos pitals, but a Purdah woman of high caste will not see, or be seen by, a man physician. I was asked by the surgeon of the go vernment hospital here to see a patient of his who had puerperal fever, with a temperature running up to 106 degrees or more, for all he could do was to feel her pulse when her hand was thrust from behind a curtain and prescribe for her. G r o u p o f D is p b n s a r y P a t i e n t s , Jh e l u m . 132 ìndia— Missionaries on the Field. THE MISSIONARIES ON THE FIELD. December 31,1905. Rev. S. Martin, D. D ...... Sialkot. and Mrs. A. B. Caldwell...... Sangla Hill. “ R. Stewart, D. D., and Mrs. Stewart...... Jhelum. “ and Mrs. J. H. M a rtin ...... Sialkot. “ “ “ T. F. Cummings...... Jhelum. “ “ “ W. T. Anderson ...... Zarfarwal. “ “ “ E. L. Porter ...... Gujranwala. “ “ J. W. Ballantine...... Sialkot. “ " “ D. R. Gordon ...... Gurdaspur. “ “ “ J. A. McConnelee...... Sargodha. “ “ “ Osborne Crowe ...... Gujranwala. “ “ “ Robert Maxwell ...... Rawal Pindi. “ “ “ W. J. Brandon ...... Pasrur. Prof. and Mrs. W. E. N icoll...... Rawal Pindi. Rev. and Mrs. J. H . M o r to n ...... Raw al Pindi. “ “ “ W. M. 'McKelvey...... Lyallpur. “ “ H. C. Chambers ...... Khangah Dogran. “ J. A. McArthur...... Gujranwala. “ and Mrs. E. E. Campbell ...... Pind Dadan Khan. ‘ ‘ “ “ H . S. Nesbit ...... Pathankot. Prof. and Mrs. W. L. Porter ...... Rawal Pindi. Miss C. E. W ils o n ...... Gurdaspur. “ E. MeCahon ...... Bhera.. “ R. A. McCullough...... Gujranwala. “ E. D. Anderson ...... Sargodha. “ M. J. Campbell...... Pathankot. “ Maria White, M. D ...... Sialkot. R. T. Wilson ...... Gurdaspur. M. R. Martin ...... Sialkot. “ M. E. Logan ...... Gujranwala. M. M. Embleton ...... Kbangah 'Dogran. “ E. M. Gordon ...... - ...... Jhelum. “ M. A. Lawrence...... V-...... Pasrur. ■" N. J. Spencer...... Lyallpur. ‘.4 “ E. M. F u lto n ...... Pasrur. ; “ F. C. M a rtin ...... Sialkot. : “ J. B. Morrison ...... '. 1...... Rawal Pindi. . “ S. E. D ick e y ...... Rawal Pindi. “ H. M o o r e ...... Gujranwala. v “ J. P. Simpson,M. D...... Jhelum. ' “ L. A. McConnell ...... Lyallpur. ' “ E. M. Minger ...... Sialkot. A. M. Hamilton ...... Zafarwal. “ L. A. Cleland...... Pathankot. “ F. J. Jameson ...... Sialkot. “ N. A. Hadley ...... Zafarwal. “ M. K y l e ...... 'Pasrur. “ M. M. Wilson ...... Jhelum. “ B. B. W ork ...... Khangah Dogran. India— Missionaries on the Field, 133 NEW MISSIONARIES AT LANGUAGE STUDY. t>r. and Mrs. M. M. Brown...... Jhelum. Miss M. H. C ow d en ...... Pasrur. “ S. C. W h ite ...... Pasrur. MISSIONARIES ON FURLOUGH. Rev. J. S. Barr, D. D ...... New Wilmington, Pa, and Mrs. T. L. Scott...... New Wilmington, Pa. “ “ “ T. E. Holliday ...... Wooster, O. “ “ “ W . B. A nderson ...... Lancaster, Pa. Miss J. L. W h it e ...... Allegheny, Pa. “ K. N. Corbett...... '....Baxter, Pa. “ S. A. Young ...... Grundy Center, la. “ E. J. Martin ...... '...... New Concord, O; “ K. A. Hill ...... Newton, la. “ L. G. D ick son ...... Tarkio, Mo. Mrs. A. E. M cC lu re...... New Wilmington, Pa. SHORT TERM TEACHERS. Mr. J. B. C a v itt...... Sialkot. “ A. M. Laing ...... Gujranwala. “ H. J. Stewart...... Rawal Pindi. “ M. E. Barnes ...... - - ...... Rawal Pindi. *34 ìndia— Statistical Summary. STATISTICAL SUMMARY. For the Year Ending December 31, 1905. I. FIELD. Number of square m ile s...... ¡¿4,223 Total population ...... 5,075,000 Total number of cities ...... 35 Total number of villages...... 9,339 Total number of cities and villages in which there are Christians. .. 784 Number of stations...... 14 Total Christian community (including Communicants, Baptized Children, and Catechumens) ...... 18,212 II. WORKERS. 1. American—No. of Ordained Missionaries ...... 19 “ Lay Missionaries ...... 2 “ Unmarried Women Missionaries 26 “ Married Women Missionaries...... 19 “ Physician Women Missionaries 2 “ Short Term Teachers ...... 4 Total American Workers at work in field, Dec. 31, 1905...... 72 Total American Workers studying the language... 4 Total American Workers on furlough...... 14 2. Indian — No. of Ordained Ministers ...... 17 “ Licentiates...... 22 “ Theological Students...... 15 “ Colporteurs...... 14 “ Bible W7om e n ...... 17 “ Christian, Teachers ...... 169 “ Non-Christian Teachers ...... 189 Other Mission Workers ...... 126 Total Number of Indian Workers...... 569 Total Number of Laborers, American and Indian 659 III. CHURCHES. Total number of organized congregations...... 31 Number of unorg&liizgdcenters whfejfe services areheld. .. . 288 Ntimber of congiegatidbs Bfelf-supporling...... 12 Ntittiber t>f congregations having p r io r s ...... 11 w» ¡¿December 31...... 11,159 |lictea.sej sir px^les^bTi ...... i...... 936 . ■ */ . ' ifjr certificate and restoration...... 1,221 2,15 F Decrease, cy death . s.. ; ...... 321 " by removal and suspension ...... 729 1,050 Net Ineteitoè A*, b * ...... 1,107 Nuriiber of' Infiôit ®ai>tismB ...... ,., ...... 650 ’?'* Admt 820 ifctiii miihber of bâptism s...... 1,470 ; IV. SAtfBATH SCHOOLS. Number of Sabbath SchoolB ...... 145 Teachers ...... 268 Total pmflber of "Pupils in Sabbath Schools...... 6,313 V. BUILDINGS. Number of Church buildings ...... 50 “ Parsonages...... 57 " Scliool buildings...... 45 India—Statistical Summary. 135 VI. SCHOOLS. Number of Theological Seminaries ...... 1 “ C olleges...... 1 “ High Schools for boys...... 4 “ High Schools for girls ...... 1 “ Industrial Schools for boys...... 1 “ Industrial Schools for girls...... • • • • 1 “ Middle School* for boys...... 3 “ Middle Schools for girls...... 3 • “ Primary Schools for boys ...... 151 “ Primary Schodls for Girls...... 16 Total number of schools...... 182 Number of Students in Theological Seminary...... 15 “ Students in College ...... 56 “ Boys in High Schools...... 3,580 “ Girls in High Sch ool...... 69 Total number of pupils in High Schools...... 3,649 Number of Boys in Industrial School?...... 144 “ Girls in Industrial Schools...... 117 Total number of pupils in Industrial Schools...... 261 Number of Boys in Middle Schools...... 457 “ Girls in Middle Schools...... 867 Total number of pupils in Middle Schools...... 1,324 Number of Boys in Primary Schools...... 2,725 “ Girls in Primary S ch ools...... 678 Total number of pupils in Primary Schools...... 3,403 Total number of pupils in all schools...... 8,708 Total number of Christian pupils in all schools...... 2,262 .Nuntber of Teachers, Men (natives) ...... 306 “ Teachers, Women (natives)...... 52 Total number of teachers...... 358 Number of Missionaries engaged chiefly in educational work, men ...... 9 Number of Missionaries engaged chiefly in educational work, women ...... 6 Number of Aiperican short term teachers...... 4 Total Mission force in school work...... 19 Total teaching force ...... 377 Amount received in government aid for all schools...... $9,169 VII. MEDICAL WORK. Number of Hospitals ...... 2 “ Beds ...... 92 “ In-patients...... 713 “ Dispensaries ...... 4 “ Out-patients...... 68,334 Amount received in fees...... $550 Amount received from subscriptions and government aid $892 VIII. BIBLE WORK, Number of Colporteurs ...... 14 “ Bible women ...... 17 Amount received from sale of books...... $762 IX. CONTRIBUTIONS. Amounts contributed by the Indian Church and people for the following different departments of our work: For Church work ...... $2,110 For buildings ...... ’17 For school work ...... *...... ’ ’ 9,293 For medical work ...... ’55O For b o o k s ...... 702 Total amount contributed ...... $12 732 Z h e f u t u r e . C h u r c h a n d M is s io n Bu il d in g s o p O u r I n d ia M is s io n Gurdaspur Church District Missionary's House, Sialkot. Siallcot Church and School. Gurdaspur House. Ladies’ House, Jhelum, Jhelum Church. Zafarwal House. India— The bleeds. 139 Œbe ^future. BY THE REV. R. STEWART. D. D. I. THE NEEDS. The^ needs of our Mission are many and manifest. (1.) W e Need, First, More Missionaries. The population of our field is 5,075,000. Two active evan gelistic missionaries— one man and one unmarried woman— are required for every 50,000 people, besides managers of institu tions and allowance for furlough rest. Hence about 165 more missionaries are necessary to organize, superintend, and effec tually carry on evangelistic work so as to make known the way of salvation within a generation to all the people for whose en lightenment we are responsible. This accords with the number named in our appeal three years ago. Many think the ideal presented in that appeal a distant dream, and among them perhaps are some who imagine that our Mission did a foolish thing in aiming at it. But nothing is gained by refusing to face stubborn facts, and often much is lost by failing to place a proper standard before us. These additional missionaries, moreover, should be well quali fied men and women— well qualified physically, mentally, and spiritually. A low grade of foreign workers is not asked for. Master spirits are demanded— persons able to go ahead and clear out a road for themselves under the guidance of the Su preme Superintendent— not merely good examples of piety, but also good leaders of thought and action— not merely faithful soldiers and wise voters, but also quick-witted generals and far- seeing statesmen— not merely believers, but believers mighty in prayer. (2.) We need, also, a great many more Indian workers. In all our appeals for American and European laborers, we never forget the almost certain probability that when India is brough to the foot of the cross it will be chiefly through her own sons and daughters. Not only the rank and file of the sol diers in our Christian army, but also many of the officers, must be people born and brought up in this country. We need such helpers, too, in all our departments of work, male and female. Especially do we need more theological students, licentiates, india— The Ñeeds. ordained men, pastors and, evangelists— men fully consecrated to the work of the Lord, and ready to do His bidding in season and out of season. Giving each ordained native a parish of 5,000 souls, from 900 to 1,000 such workers would be required to cover the whole territory, and from five to seven times that number of ministers, were they as plentifully supplied as they are at home. Would also that we had at least a few great Indian evangelists whose tongues, touched with a live coal from God’s altar, would set on fire the hearts of the people, and, like Moody, be the means of converting men by hundreds and thousands! (3.) We need, also, more head stations, and those more scattered throughout the length and breadth of our field. What we have now are few in number compared with the extent of our territory. Some places are not reached once in five or ten years by missionaries or their subordinates, and some not at all. At this stage of the work, the people cannot be expected to come to us. We must go to them; and, while itineration is a valuable substitute for continued local work, it lasts only a few months in the year, and, at best, touches only a fragmentary part of the population. We want, therefore, our field all dotted over with bungalows for missionaries, both men and women— bungalows fitted for the summer as well as winter occupation. Thus, and thus only, may we hope the light of Christianity to speedily diffuse itself over the land and drive away the darkness, the gross darkness which covers the people. (4.) W e need, also, more Christian Institutions as radiating centers of religious influence=- not merely more organized congregations, but also more schools, asylums, hospitals, dispensaries, reading-rooms, and other es tablishments that exhibit the beneficent features of Christianity, and, at the same time, furnish sallying exits for the soldiers of Jesus Christ in making their assaults upon the strongholds of sin and Satan. (5.) W e need, also, a larger and more systematic production and distribution of vernacular Christian Literature. Within our bounds is a considerable body of educated people, and this class is growing in numbers. Some of them are Chris tians, and many of them are non-Christians. Truth read and pondered over is often more effective even than the spoken word. This has been recognized by our own as well as other india— The Needs. 141 missions and considerable work has already been done by us in thus combatting error and extending Christianity. But this method must hereafter be greatly emphasized, and, in order to secure its increased use, we must have persons set apart for the purpose. (6.) It must be confessed, too, that we need more money. This may appear mercenary, and indicate reliance upon an arm of flesh. But we cannot ignore the fact that our work is carried on in this material world and partakes more or less of worldly necessities. Literature cannot be created and dissemi nated, new stations cannot be opened up, institutions cannot be erected and carried on, workers cannot be trained or supported, missionaries cannot be brought to the field or kept in proper condition for successful labor without money. To secure this pecuniary requisite, therefore, every proper agency should be employed; nor do we forget that strenuous efforts must be made to stimulate liberality among the people of India. But for a long time to come, increasing contributions will be required from our American Church. The current expenses of the Mis sion must be advanced regularly from year to year. To stop still would be treason to our Providential opportunities and our imperative past. Some little idea of our pecuniary wants may be learned from the amount asked for out of the coming Semi- Centennial Fund for permanent improvements during the next ten years. But when we observe that the original requests of our scattered missionaries were cut down one-third by the Mis sion itself and the remainder cut down more than one-half by the Board at home, we feel that the residue called for by our Mission, as published in the prospectus of the Semi-Centennial, is but a fragment of what it ought to be. Many urgent applications are not in the list at all— nothing for a single missionary residence, or. for the re-erection of Dharmsala property, or for a new High School building at Guiranwala, or for the additional equipment of that school, or the Sialkot High School, or the girls’ schools at Pathankot, or the College, or other objects that might be named. (7.) But over and above other needs, is that of a spiritual ourpouring and of prayer as the chief means by which an outpouring can be obtained. This fact has been particularly impressed on our minds by the revival of 1896 and by the showers of divine grace which have been vouchsafed us during the past two years. The taste of special favor thus received has made us long for more of the 142 India— Our Need. same character, not only because of the joy and peace which it brings to our Christian experience, but also, and more particu larly, because of the power which it gives to our missionary operations. It is only the man filled with God’s Spirit who in all ordinary circumstances can become the channel of commu nication for the Spirit to others. We need tenfold, a hundred fold, a thousandfold more of this heavenly endowment than we have heretofore had. Our friends in India and America can do us no greater favor than to pray for this blessing in our behalf. Receiving it, “one may be able to chase a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight.” Without it, we can never hope to see “ the shadows flee away” and the dawn of a glorious day arise. We have need of more Missions, Indian ministers, new stations, Christian institutions, appropriate literature, and pe cuniary help, but most of all do we need a higher degree of spirituality. OUR NEED. i .¿■■■■■■■■■■a «■■■■■■■■■■■■ mmmmmmmmmmmmm!■■■■■■■■■■■■ ]■■■■■■■■■■■■ !■■■■■■■■■■■■ ■■■■* !■■■■■■■■■■■■ .«■ ■ ■ k. m iiiiriiiii illllllLJIIII - ii !Sb ¡■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■HI limilHllllHlllllUI IBM HlllllllRBllBaBBHIIII !■■■ ■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■Pi iU im iBIU IIIH H Pr ' « ■ ’■'■■■■■■■■■P' 'mmmmmw Each black square represents 10,000 souls, and the 500 squares, re present the total population of our Field, The white square in the center represents our Christian community, or 20,000. Our need is for the men, the money, and the spiritual power to evangelize the remaining 4,980,000. India— The Outlook. 143 II. THE OUTLOOK. In estimating the outlook, of course we are compelled to note discouragements and matters of regret. The history of the Mission has always had its shadows as well as its lights. But, on the other hand, we can point to continued and almost uninter rupted progress from the beginning to the present. Nor has the year 1905 fallen behind its immediate predecessors in this respect. Indeed, in point of spirituality, no year in the past has exceeded or even equalled it. Signs at the end of the year are also favorable to advance ment in many particulars. Matters are being shaped for the settlement of more pastors in self-supporting congregations. Many inquirers are presenting themselves for instruction and baptism. Of one caste, hopes have been entertained that a con siderable section may soon come over to us en masse. Mis sionaries and Indian workers have been lifted to a higher plane of religious life, on account of which their efforts for good mav be expected to become more fruitful. New stations have been more thoroughly manned than heretofore, with every prospect that in due season they will rival those which have long been established. Advanced pickets have been pushed forward in front of our invading army. A courageous and enthusiastic spirit pervades the greater part of our people. Not a single per son, as far as we know, is disposed to give up the conflict or change the base of operations. Our faith in the willingness of the home Church to come to our help is also strong. The appeals which we make for men, wom en, money, and prayer, we are sure will not be disregarded. And if these requisites are furnished us, who can doubt the issue? With schools, hospitals, industrial homes, reading-rooms, and other institutions well-equipped and well-manned, with evangel ists of every class scattered throughout the length and breadth of our field, with a burning desire to save souls created in ever^ heart- and seeking opportunities for gratification on every hand, how can we help anticipating a speedy and a glorious triumph? Yet our great hope after all rests in God. We are sure that this cause is His own. He organized it. He sent His own Son to lay for it a solid foundation and act as its first and chief Apos tle. He has promised to give Christ the heathen for His in heritance. Our Lord has commissioned His followers to disciple all nations. He has said that He would be with them in this work. His Spirit is promised abundantly in response to sincere and earnest prayer. Nothing can withstand the all-powerful and yet delightfully sweet operation of this Heavenly Agent. Skeptical thoughts, hard feelings, anti-Christian systems, doc 144 India— The Outlook. trines of devils, Satan himself, must retreat before His advanc ing steps like darkness before the rising sun. In His own good time, soon we believe, even India— idolatrous, superstitious, wicked India— will cease to be the stronghold of the Evil One. No, brethren in America, our hearts are not discouraged. We hear only one voice, “Speak to the children of Israel that they go forward.” THE Fifth Annual Report OF THE ^h|E:^IC/\|\| (Jl'J'T1 0 P^ESByjERI/^l /^ISSIOI^ IN T H E S U D A N F o r t h e y e a r 1 0 0 5 Sudan— Evangelistic Work. M7 Zbe jfiftb Hnnual IReport O F T H E Suban flIMssion. KHARTUM DISTRICT. f ~ PREPARED BY THE REV. J. K. GIPFBN. D. D. EVANGELISTIC WORK. I11 presenting our report for Northern Sudan, many things, of value in the aggregate of influences, are still as the seed sown from which a harvest is expected, but the time for reaping is not yet. Of all the services rendered, from which there are tangible results, the greater part has been done by the missionary rep resenting the Synod of the Nile and the Egyptian Church. The Rev. Gebera Hanna needs no introduction here. He has been laboring in the Sudan for more than five years and very success fully. Some of the difficulties that he had to meet at first are gradually disappearing, and by faithfully teaching a pure Gos pel, and by an earnest, consistent life he has gained the confidence of all who know him. At the beginning of his work in 1900, there were no Chris tian families either of members or adherents. I think in 1901, there was one family only; but at present there are several fam ilies and the Rev. Mr. Gebera has completed his own home organ ization by bringing a wife into it, and this is no small factor in the good he may do for his people. Services have been regularly maintained at Omdurman, Khar tum and Khartum North— in all, seven every week. As is to be expected, the attendance varies from time to time, as the population is somewhat shifting; but toward the end of the year there seemed to be better attendance, and more life and spirit than in the earlier months. For the year, Rev. Mr. Gebera reports 34 in attendance 011 Sabbath morning service, 35 at Sabbath School, and 20 at the week-night prayer meeting in Khartum City. However, in many respects, this latter was the best meeting of all, and. more recently has been as \yellk attended as any other. 148 Sudan-Evangelistic Work. Omdurman has fallen off somewhat as compared with pre vious years, owing, in great measure, to the fact that there is no missionary, both the Rev. Mr. Gebera and the writer residing in Khartum, as this arrangement seemed wise. However, this em phasizes the need of a missionary in Omdurman, and we hope before another report is written there will be there one American and one Egyptian. And this is all too few for the population of nearly 50,000. But even as we count numbers, it is not a thing to' be despised, that every week the Gospel is preached to con gregations aggregating nearly 200. Indeed, it is a matter for which to be very grateful that out of the midst of this great mass of ignorant and godless people there are so many who are willing to listen to God’s truth. The most discouraging fea ture of the work is, perhaps, the fact that, except through the day schools, our efforts have not reached the real Sudanese. This has been a cause of great grief to your missionaries, as I am sure it will be to all interested. W e have been perplexed to know what to do or how to proceed. The majority of those included in the foregoing numbers were Egyptian and Syrian born, but we believe there are many others who would gladly listen to the Gospel, had we liberty to approach them and press its claims. This liberty is not ours at present. In this connection, I wish to mention a special meeting that was formed for conference and prayer over this very matter. There are only six or eight persons who attend these meetings; they are held in the Mission house. Because we are so few, because all interested and are with one heart and mind, and be cause we can get so near together and talk with freedom to one another and to our Master, these meetings have become very precious and helpful. Perhaps my statement that we have not reached the real Sudanese, should be modified, for at any meeting there will be almost certainly some who are Sudanese. And, more and more as time passes, those who have come from Egypt or else where, in business or temporary employment, become perma nently settled in the Sudan, and thus their influence and lives will soon begin to tell for Christ. Besides the work in Khartum and Omdurman, meetings have been held with a good deal of regularity at Haifa, Wad Medini and Dueim. At each of these places, there are some evangelicals and other Christians to form a nucleus. At Wad Medini, on the Blue Nile, the colporteur of the Amer ican Bible Society has been very helpful in conducting meetings, especially meetings for women. This is now the seat of the government of the Province, and promises to be an important town. Recently, the land’ has been plotted and is now being sold and we are making an attempt to secure a suitable site for the use of the Mission. S u d a n e s e W o m a n ó f N o r t h e r n S u d a n . 150 Sudan—Educational Work. At- Haifa, in connection with the school, religious services have been conducted every Sabbath morning and afternoon with good attendance. One of the pleasing features of the work there is the harmony that exists between the evangelical Chris tians and the Copts. During the week, one meeting has been held in the school room of the Mission and one in the Coptic Church. At both these meetings, Copts and evangelicals wor ship together. The Scriptures are read and explained, the Psalms are sung, and prayer is offered. These are certainly evangelistic meetings, from which we hope for great good. We all rejoice that Synod is sending a preacher for Haifa. There are two persons outside of the Christian faith that are seeking after the truth. For these and others whose lives have been touched, we ask the prayers of any who may read this. EDUCATIONAL WORK. Our day schools are all for boys— one each in Omdurman, Khartum City, Khartum North and Haifa, with an enrolment of about 200 pupils. The greater number of these pupils are Su danese: i. e., children born in the Sudan, and many of them of Moslem parents. It is here that we come into touch most effec tively with Sudan life. Owing to distance (Haifa is 600 miles from Khartum, and Omdurman nearly two hours and Khartum North one hour), and because of the pressure of other business, these schools have not received the attention they deserve. The school rooms, too, are unsuitable and uncomfortable. We sincerely hope that these conditions will be changed very soon,,;when we will have more missionaries and better accommodations. Until now, and for some time to come, we must look to the schools of Egypt for teachers, and, although this arrangement is not satisfactory in many respects, we consider ourselves for tunate to have this source of supply. It will require 3 long time to train a teaching staff of Sudanese. Then, too, there is but little inducement for youth to train for teaching while there are so many avenues to better wages or business opportunities. Even teachers coming from Egypt have, one after another, been drawn into the government service by the tempting salaries. However, I think that even from a financial point of view it is a very great mistake. For any young man who is intelligent enough and who has sufficient education to teach school or take the position of interpreter in any department of government service, there are many business opportunities open with an encourag ing future, and without the restrictions of personal liberty that always come with employment in government* service. It will be in place here to> mention that during the year some homeless children have come under our care. It seemed clearly Sudan— Educational Work. our duty to ’ take charge of the first who came— a girl and a boy— sister and brother. Then a third and a fourth, and now we have six; and duty seemed equally clear in each case. Four of these children are of Egyptian fathers and Sudanese mothers. O f one,— a boy— the parents are both dead. Another boy’s father is dead. And of a third, the parentage is not known. The youngest is perhaps seven and the oldest about eleven years old. The youngest, a little girl, had been given the use of “marisa” (a fermented drink in common use all over the Sudan) until she was really a drunkard. For the first month or two after com ing to us, she was peevish and fretful, and nothing seemed to satisfy her. She was constantly craving hot foods, spices, raw onions, and the peel of limes. Gradually this unnatural appe tite wore away. The child is completely cnanged; indeed- the children are all changed in manner and we are encouraged to believe that in time each will experience a change of heart also. Our experience with these children has led us to believe that the Lord has opened a door to us by which we may reach a few, and perhaps many, of the neglected children of the Sudan. If we had a proper place for such children, for feeding and clothing them, instructing and training them, such an institution might certainly become an influence for great good; and one, too, ’from which, in time, we might hope to have teachers an,d helpers. Another feature of such a work would be that these children would be gathered from distant parts of the Sudan, and thus the influence would be extended over a whole country. This, togeth er with the fact that the children would be away from the influ ences of their families and friends and under daily care and training, would certainly give gratifying results. A report of this vast district would hardly be complete with out some notice of the conditions that have prevailed. Great changes have taken place in the last five years. The people are no longer oppressed as in the olden time. But one sometimes doubts whether they are better off or worse. The people were not fitted for what was to come to them by the opening of the Sudan to the outside world. Labor is largely in demand and the population is comparatively small with a vast country un developed. Because of extensive public improvements, wages have become higher than in Egypt and equal to those paid in Southern Europe. Mechanics especially, even very inferior workmen, have wages in excess of those paid in Europe or Eng land. Carpenters are receiving anywhere from $20 to $90 per month, and one finds but little good work. I have seen none that will equal first-class work in Egypt. With all this, the amount of work performed in a given time seems to be in inverse ratio to wages paid. There are but few who attempt to give any honest return for what they receive. Money has become cheap, and the people are encouraged in indolence and vice »52 Sudan— Educational Work. rather than stimulated to industry and thrift with a temperate life. While this condition is more noticeable in Khartum than elsewhere, yet it extends to some degree to all the Provinces. In Khartum, values of property have increased from ten to forty fold during the past twelve months. Many thousands of dollars have been invested in lands, and at prices not obtained in much larger cities in America. Unfortunately, these prices are not real values. It is greatly to be feared that a period of de preciation will follow; perhaps the sooner it comes the better, for then a new start might be made on a surer foundation. In the meantime, the people are laboring just so much as is neces sary to satisfy appetite and lust, and are gravitating morally to a lower level. To an ignorant and naturally indolent people such prosperity can hardly be considered a blessing. In conclusion, I wish to mention the one notable event of the past year for Khartum City. This was a compact of the Chris tian merchants, business men and others, to close their places of business on the Sabbath day: Any person for violation of .this agreement to be assessed in a fine, of $25 for the first offence and $50 for subsequent offences. We greatly rejoice in this, although, perhaps, few of these men did it from a feeling of the sacredness of the Sabbath; nevertheless, it places the Chris tian community in a proper attitude before the Moslem world. We long for the day when the government will also recognize the Christian’s right to the Lord’s day. The spectacle of all these places of business (and they are not a few) closed from Saturday evening until Monday morning, is a testimony of no little value in a land like this. Sudan— Doleib Hill— Evangelistic Work. 153 DOLEIB HILL STATION. EVANGELISTIC REPORT. BY THE REV. R. E. CARSON. In presenting a report of the evangelistic work of this Station during the year 1905, we are filled with mingled feelings of re gret and thankfulness: Regret that more has not been accom plished toward the glorification of our Master and the salvation of these millions of darkened souls about us, whose coldness, in difference, and contentment in sin, weigh heavily upon the mission ary’s heart: And thankfulness that even so much has been done to pierce the gloom with the rays of the light celestial. It should be remembered at the start that as, during the first years of the Mission, emphasis was placed upon getting the peo ple acquainted with the missionaries and the disinterestedness of their motives, on gaining an insight into the life and charac ter of the natives, and on informing them, as far as possible, as to the fundamental truths of the Bible, this year, while of course the former process has constantly gone on, the evangelistic effort has been broader; namely, to give to the people a more detailed knowledge of the life and especially of the vicarious death of Christ; to have them learn by heart the Ten Commandments, and by these means to seek to stir their dormant consciences and to arouse them to a sense of sin ; and, with this realization of their lost condition, to bring them to see in the Savipur their Hope, and in the Bible the road to a higher life. A moment’s consideration will convince one of the deep im port and the tremendous difficulty of the above task. And, that it has not been accomplished in one or four years, is far less sur prising than that it is deemed possible ever to accomplish it. Con sider a people to whom the truth as such is unknown; who have not even the Greek’s philosophic or Pilate’s sneering in terest in it; who, while far less vicious than many heathen tribes, simply lack the moral consciousness. By moral conscious ness is meant a sense of personal sin and responsibility before God. Their mythology exalts deceit in their national heroes (as did that of Greece); their wise old men are full of folk-lore, stories which cause the hearers to chuckle with laughter at the superior craft and skill in*deceit, of the heroes of the tales. Their very proverbs bespeak the intricacies of the Shulla tongue, as: Do? Shulla fait akyel (the mouth of the Shulla is not one) ; Do’ Shulla beida waiya (the Shulla mouth is devious, to translate freely) ; V i e w o f S o b a t R i v e r f r o m D o l e i b H i m ,. Sudan— Doleib HUI— Evangelistic Work. 155 and, Do’ Shulla pa nyi yot (the Shulla mouth, or tongue, cannot be found). To cite another side of their character, while no sin is less condoned than that of adultery, which is recognized as being the source of family feuds and tribal troubles, yet even here, so far as I have discovered, there is no sense of the sinfulness of the act itself, but only of the inconvenience caused by its discovery. For example, while nearly all the better class unite in decrying the pollution of Shulla women, few can see the wrong of intercourse with the bad women who are hangers-on of every military post; Much more might be said along the same lines, as showing the ignorance and immorality in which the natural conscience lies imbedded. To bring the light to pierce the darkness and awaken the soul to a realization of itself, its pitiable present, its hope less future, and at the same time to bring it to see in the Christ the Hope of the present life and of the life to-, come; to inscribe the Bible in the native language, adapting the poverty of the pagan tongue to the richness and fulness of the sacred thought, coining new words where needed, or washing and uplifting otherwise fair words and beautiful expressions from the muck of immoral im aginations; to do all this, which no powers of government can attempt, is the task imposed upon the missionary, and, rever ently we say, it is impossible save by the mighty working of the Spirit of God. A . • N o o n M e e t i n g s . The most persistently applied, and the most successful, means of evangelization during the past year, has been the daily serv ice at which all the laborers of the Industrial department were required to be present. The time of this service is the noon hour, i. e., from 12.15-1 o’clock, approximately. At first, the early morning hour was continued, as it had been the customary time in the past; but it was found that better results could be obtained at the noon hour. At that time of day, there are usually many people passing on the road, some of whom drop in when they hear the singing and speaking in the church. Thus the audience is or dinarily far in excess of the actual number of men employed on the place, varying between 5, or even less, and 30. The advantages of this noonday service are thatt a new au dience is obtained from distant parts of the field, every week, and also one that is largely continuous for six days. Shullas do not like, usually, to work for more than a week at a time without taking a rest, and the Mission does not care to employ them for a shorter time. Thus it is possible for the leader to plan a series of six subjects dealing with one great theme. The two principal themes on which emphasis was laid during the year have been the Ten Commandments and the Life of Christ. The Command ments having been translated into Shulla. Two of them could be 156 Sudan— Doleib Hill— Evangelistic Work, memorized each day, the class repeating daily both the new ones and those formerly recited, until by the end of the week some of the boys could repeat a large part of them correctly. It is a curious fact that the Commandment most difficult to explain to the Shulla is the Second. It is much to their credit that they are not idol worshipers. Indeed, the language seems to have no word for idol. Their nearest approach to idolatry is hero- worship : Approaching God through Nikkang, their first king, who is believed to have exercised divine prerogatives and to have gone to Heaven without dying. It is he who is supposed to re ceive the sacrifices offered by the people and to present their requests to God with favorable intercession. It is hoped that these daily services will make an impression upon these workmen thus brought together for a week of com pulsory Bible study, and that, on their return to their villages, they will tell the news to the others, even in places which have never yet been visited by the missionary. B. S a b b a t h M o r n in g S e r v ic e s . The Sabbath morning services have been attended fitfully, ac cording to the number of passers-by who might happen to be going along the road at the time, rather than owing to any desire to at tend Divine service. The novelty of the missionary’s presence, and to some extent of his message, has worn off, so far as the peo ple of the nearest village are concerned, so that they are no longer eager to hear what he has to say. W e are entering upon a new period of the work, upon a period of indifference (most trying of all), to be followed, doubtless, by strong opposition as the Gospel begins to win its first adherents; and then will come the glorious period of the organization of the native Church and its triumph over the surrounding ignorance and superstition. Whether well or poorly attended, however, the Sabbath morn ing service has been regularly maintained, with the three-fold purpose of giving an object lesson in the public worship of God, of instructing such as might attend and of benefiting the resi dents at the Station, both missionaries and any servants. It should be remefribered that in spite of its small beginnings, already in the four years of its history, four of the servants of the Mission have professed their faith in Christ in this little Sobat River Church. While nearly all of them were, probably, believ ers at heart, before coming here, it was here, at least, that they entered the Church of Christ. On the last Sabbath. of March of this year, at the time of the first meeting of the Sudan Mis sion Association, communion was held, conducted by the Rev. J. K. Giffen, D. D. At that time, the last of the four above- mentioned, Mary Delmar, a Greek woman who had for many years been employed as cook in the homes of the missionaries in Sudan— Doleib Hill— Evangelistic Work. 157 Egypt, joined the Church of Christ by profession of her faith. At the same service, Katherine, daughter of the Rev. R. E. Carson, was baptized. C. E vangelistic I t i n e r a t i n g . Far too little of this work has been done hitherto. It was the decision of Association that in view of the insufficiency of the force, the Industrial and other work at the Station should occupy the first attention of the two missionaries. Yet the need is most urgently felt and should be pressed upon the attention of the Church. One man should be definitely set apart to this one work of preaching the Gospel to the numerous villages along the Sobat and the Nile rivers and their tributaries, within the bounds of the territory allotted to us. A sail-boat, fitted up as a house-boat, where the missionary could live during most of the year, is absolutely necessary to the effective carrying out of this work. Early in the year, a trip was made in our small American row boat up the Sobat, during the course of which several new vil lages were visited. One of the important features of a trip of this kind, in which whole days are spent in contact only with natives, is that one comes into close touch with the Shullas or others who accompany one to manage the boat, carry the camp outfit, etc. Thus, on the above trip, the morning and evening prayers held with the one Shulla and one Niam Niam boy, who were with me, were sacred opportunities, as I tried to explain the plan of redemption, the nature of the sacraments, and the demands of redemption, the nature of the Sacraments, and the demands of Christian services, to these souls still struggling in the darkness of heathenism. Y et the discomforts and the dangers, but espe cially the slowness of such trips in a small row-boat are such as to emphasize the need of a proper boat. In addition to the above, some short trips were made by don keys to the villages within easy reach of the Hill, which, by the way, proves to be quite central for evangelistic work among the Shullas. In nearly all of these villages, the people welcomed the preaching of the Gospel; welcomed it, that is, from motives of curiosity or desire to hear what the white people had to say, or in the hope of obtaining favor, or simply from native courtesy. We can say with Paul, however, “in every way, whether in pre tence or in truth, Christ is proclaimed; and therein I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice.” Nevertheless, while anything approaching actual conviction of sin is, as yet, absent from the'Shulla heart, so far as we know, yet there is a general assent (which on the part of some, at least, we believe to be sincere) to the reasonableness of the truth pre sented, the heinousness of actual sin, the might and creative power of God, the desirability of heaven. The resurrection is a 158 Sudan— Doleib Hill— Evangelistic Work. new idea to the Shullas, in spite of the fact that a belief in a future state is vaguely present in their minds; the possibility of spending eternity in such a delightful place as heaven is good news, though still unreal to them; their language contains no word’for hell, the preaching of which somewhat disturbs their stolidity; the fact that God loves them and that Jesus Christ sacrificed Himself to save them are thoughts beyond their comprehension. Thus it will be seen that, with the exception of their belief in Deity and the custom of blood-offerings, the very foundations of the Chris tian religion must be laid. And it is only with infinite patience and prayer and faith that the superstructure of the Church of Christ is to be built up. In addition to the above work, visits have been paid on Sab bath afternoons, as regularly as circumstances would permit, to the village of Apio, directly across the Sobat River from the Mission, where the Gospel has been preached with more thor oughness than in any other one village. Sometimes quite large audiences were obtained; at other times, a mere handful. Hopes have been entertained that Apio would be the first village to erect its own church building and accept the Gospel. Some of the leading men went so far as to request that a school be open ed for their children. This was done and the school maintained for a short time, until the village got very busy with the fall work (harvesting the late white durrah, repairing their cattle en closures, making grass baskets to contain their grain, etc.). At the same time, a revulsion towards paganism seemed to affect them and we were told by some of the young men that they did not wish to hear the Gospel any more, that the Word of God was “bad,” that much sickness had come upon them since the school had been started. After a few weeks’ absence, however, a delegation of older men came over to inquire why the preaching had been discontinued and to disavow the action of the young men, who, they said, had no authority to talk, as they had. In view of all the above facts, it is felt that the village of Apio de serves a special place in the prayers of Christians at home. The parting with heathen customs, the breaking of pagan ties, will cause a terrible pang, changes in habits of thought and life of which friends in America can have no conception. Think what it will mean, for example, to give up polygamy, an evil which now has its roots deep down in the foundations of their social fabrics. “This kind goeth not out save by prayer.” Therefore, “Brethren, pray.” In conclusion, permit us to ask the prayers of all the friends at home for the very definite working of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of these people, during this coming year; that they may be aroused to a conviction of sin and of faith in the. Crucified, Who alone can help and save them. Pray for the missionaries also, that they may be cleansed and made fit vessels for the serv ice of the Lord. Sudan— Medical Work. *59 MEDICAL WORK. BY H. R. MAGILL. M. D. Fair progress was made in this department. Besides work done at the Hill, all the neighboring villages were visited as often as possible, including a Shulla-Dinka village and a Dinka village on Khor Filus. Eye troubles, syphilis, malaria and skin diseases furnished most of the cases. In January and. February, there was a great deal of severe sickness among the natives, and pneumonia carried off a number of elderly persons. As disease seems to be more prevalent in the dry season, the assertion is occasionally made that it is the un healthy season. This, however, is not the opinion of medical men, nor, indeed, could it be. On January 29, Mr. Carson went over to Apio, the village just across the river from us, and, when he came back, reported that the people had refused him a hearing, saying, that what they wanted was the doctor to come and visit their sick. Dr. Mc Laughlin was feeling poorly at the time, so I visited Apio on the following afternoon as Failo claimed my attention in the morn ing. A large crowd gathered around me and brought their sick. Eye troubles and malaria were the chief ailments. I lost track of the number of patients-'after the fiftieth had been treated. This beginning was followed up until the people thought themselves well enough to do without treatment. On the Sabbath follow ing. Dr. and Mrs. McLaughlin, and th^- Arabic-speaking Shulla, and myself went over to Apio; after we had visited the sick, Dr. and Mrs. McLaughlin talked to the people on sin and punishment and salvation. This talk evidently made a deep impression, for, when we were about to return home, the men wislVed further knowledge of the place of punishment. In at least one direction, important progress has been m ade; viz., in the development of what, for lack of a ^better name, 1 will call the hospital idea. Probably one-fourth of all the cases brought to our attention need to be^under the immediate care and control of a medical man or registered nurse. Now the Shullas do not take kindly to any plan that keeps them away from their villages and friends: Wh&n told that the only way for them to get^relief is by staying here’for a week or a month they are disappointed, for, like Naaman, they have ideas of their own as to how they should be healed. A few of the worst cases stayed and were treated successfully. At present, two patients are at the station. Both are Dinkas, and both were found in their own villages and induced to come here. The first patient, Stirr, chief of Banglai, will probably return home on January 22, 1906. According to Mohammed, he was at one time the most prominent Dinka chief on the Sobat, but he himself says, that during his four years’ illness his people have disregarded him looking upon him as a dead man. But even were he the hum- S h u i^ a W a r r i o r . Sudan— Medical Work. blest Dinka, his case cannot fail to draw attention and thereby commend our work to other afflicted ones. It is a small beginning, but, if it be heartily followed up, be fore a decade passes, our Church will have another hospital, of which it may be justly proud. The following policy, which was approved by Association, ex cept in the matter of a few details, was suggested almost four years ago by the first missionaries: I. That, to offset in a measure the extending Moslem influ ence by teaching the people some of the beneficent aspects of Christianity, a medical mission to all the tribes of the Sobat should be inaugurated at once, also such trading as will not in terfere with the medical work. II. That the hospital-boat, “James A. Elliott,” with a medical missionary in charge, shall, upon its completion, be used for this purpose. III. That a sub-station be established in or near the village of some prominent Nuer chief in which the medical missionary shall spend a few weeks whenever he reaches that point in his itinerary. The importance of this tribe and the ripeness of its need are well known to you. The buildings of this sub-station shall consist of two or three native huts, provided with doors and windows. IV. That the medical missionary assigned to this work shall give particular attention to the Nuer language. V. That suitable provision be made at Doleib Hill station for the reception and care of such patients as require hospital treat ment, whether brought from a distance in the Elliott, or from the neighboring villages. To this end, a building, say 40x20x12 ft., divided into two or three rooms, constructed of substantial ma terials, and provided with washable roofs, walls and floors, and well-fitting glass windows, shall be erected during the coming financial year. At present, the medical missionary at Doleib Hill is compelled to treat all cases, however filthy the disease, either in one of the living rooms of his house, which is undesirable, and not without danger, or outside in the open, which is always inconvenient and often a little indecent. There are four native huts, each having a fair-sized door and one or two small windows, would do at present for wards. VI. That, besides the medical missionary in charge of the “ Elliott,” there is also needed a medical missionary for the work of Doleib Hill and vicinity. Eight villages are within a radius of four or five miles from the station ; and three of the eight, with in-fifteen or twenty minutes’ walk from the station. VII. That the assistance of a trained nurse should also be secured. She could enable the physician to accomplish twice as much as he can alone. The nurse should be under life ap pointment, and should be directed to give a portion of each day 162 Sudan— Climate of the Lower 'Sobat. to the study of the Shulla language. Before she could have made more than a beginning in the language, the work of the medical department will demand most of her time. In speaking of this scheme, it should be added that its adoption will in nowise lessen the urgent need of having a missionary, or missionaries, at work in each of the tribes at the earliest possible moment. Should the other languages yield themselves as slowly as the Shulla, at least four years will pass before a clear presen tation of the Gospel truth can be made in any one of them; al though, by the end of the first or second year, the missionary might be able to teach a few of the simpler facts and to tell a few of the simpler stories. CLIMATE OF THE LOWER SOBAT. BY H. E. MA GILiL, H. D. My experience corroborates the testimony submitted by my predecessors on this point, and yet I feel, as they do, that even at present nothing more than a provisional opinion can be given as to the healthfulriess or unhealthfulness of the district imme- diately surrounding Doleib Hill. At present, the only known source of danger is the malarial-bearing mosquito, and with suit able buildings and the exercise of common sense, this danger can in a large measure be avoided. If the experience of the last four teen months can be taken as a fair index of our future health conditions, I would say that this climate is delightful and much more healthful than many places not a hundred miles away from my Philadelphia and New England readers. With the exception of Mrs. McLaughlin, to whose serious illness in January, 1905, reference was made in the report of 1904, each member of the missionary circle enjoyed at least fair health during the year end ing December 31, 1905. In the really verj mild sicknesses brought to my attention, upon one occasion only did I find any suggestion of malaria, although signs of this important disease have always been carefully sought for. From among the natives, however, a goodly number of malarial patients appeared. As mosquitoes can breed only in stagnant or slowly moving water, Dr. Balfour, of the Wellcome Research Laboratories, in. his report of 1903, strongly recommended cultivating the sun flower in the swamp regions; because of its water-absorbing qualities and commercial values. This might do very well where the swamp was not due (as it is in whatever portions of our territory I have been over) by the influx or infiltration of the waters of a large river into places, along its course, considerably below high water level. The swamps disappear when the rivers fell below their level,.and not before. .Therefore the sanitation of the southern portion of the Sudan is strictly an engineering problem, and one of'the first magnitude, and can only to a very limited Sudan— Climate of the Lower Sobat. degree be solved by the means ordinarily at the disposal of medi cal men. It is very commonly believed that a country only 600 or 650 miles away from the equator must necessarily have an intoler ably hot climate. Allow me to state most emphatically that such is not the case in our district. We suffered much less from, heat in the whole year than the people of Boston and vicinity usually do in one summer month. In fact, the Cold occasioned much more discomfort than the heat. The following- table may in terest some. The figures were obtained under proper conditions from instruments thoroughly tested at the Government Observa tory, Helwan : Mean Mean Mean M ean daily Rainfell Rainy Max. Min. Average. Variation in m. i p . Days January 94.7° F 62.2° F 78.8° F 82.5° F None None February 99.3 67.4 83.8 31.9 None None March 104.4 72.3 88.8 32.1 None None April 104.0 73.9 88.9 30.1 1.1 1 May 99.Ü 73.9 86.4 25.1 91.6 9 June 92.0 69.» 80.9 22.1 b2.4 12 July 91.8 70.5 b0.9 20.8 108.6 10 August 90.0 69.4 79.7 20.6 131.0 14 September 92.8 69.4 81.1 23.4 153.1 11 October 96.6 68.9 82.7 27.7 47.8 8 November 102.1 67.6 84.9 34.5 68.8 5 December 97.3 62.2 79.7 35.1 None None 1906 82.9 684.4 70 The total rainfall of 684.4 M. M., or 27^ inches, is below the average. But these figures would convey only half the truth if I failed to speak of the beneficent effects of the cool winds, which rarely fail us for more than half an hour at a time. The wind follows a law from which there is very little varia tion. About sunrise, it begins gradually to increase its force until it reaches its full strength between 8 and 9 A. M., then it continues blowing steadily until the sun has passed the zenith, after which it sinks down as gradually as it rose. From 3 P. M. to 5.30 P. M., the breeze is gentle; but as the sun approaches the horizon, it grows stronger and cooler; and at 8 P. M., it has about one-half the force it had at 8 A. M. Before midnight the breeze again becomes gentle, but very cool and refreshing, and continues so until the dawning of a new day arouses it to renewed activity. Thank God for the winds! Because of them, we have no discomfort from the heat, and a temperature of 100 degrees in the shade seems just right. 164 Sudan— Climate of the Lower Sobat. As you know, our year has two seasons only, the wet and the dry. The dry season begins in November and ends in May. During this period the prevailing winds are northerly, there is no rain, the rivers fall, the swamps and khors dry up, and mos quitoes practically disappear from Doleib Hill and its vicinity, although they persist in great numbers along the White Nile. Early in May, the south and southeasterly rain-bearing winds begin to blow, and, before the month has ended, the rainy season is in full blast. The rains of May and June are quickly absorbed by the thirsty ground, and there are few breeding places for mos quitoes; but, in July, pools form in the low places after heavy rains, and remain long enough to permit mosquitoes to breed in great numbers, and from this time until the middle of October it is unwise to be out after sunset, or to sleep without a mosquito net. From this brief statement, it will be seen, that during five and a half months of the year (from the first of December to the middle of May), there are practically no mosquitoes in this vicinity; that there are three months (from the middle of May to the first of July, and from the middle of October to the first of December) in which mosquitoes are not troublesome; and that there are three and a half months (from the first of July to the middle of Oc tober) during which mosquitoes are a dangerous pest. Our water supply (the Sobat) is excellent and unfailing. It is more palatable than the water of the White Nile or the water of the Zeraf. It is also free from disease-producing micro-organ- isms, at least I have seen no diseases which could be numbered among the water-born. The Shullas drink right out of the river and the khors. Snakes were scarce this year. Only six cases of snake bite were brought to my attention, and none of them were deadly. Scorpions were also rare. My present opinion is, as you see, a decidedly favorable one, although I came here feeling sure that the climate must be as described by so many travelers. I trust that this statement may prevent the friends of Sudan missionaries from worrying about our health. The climate seems good, and life and property are much safer than in any town of over 30,000 inhabitants in any of the so-called Christian countries. THE 51st Annual Report OF THE ^I-|E1^IC^|n| (J|MIJED P^ESByjERI^ l *\ISSIOfNl IN EGYPT, F o r t h e y e a r ieos Egypt— Stations of Missionaries. 167 THE 51st Annual Report OF THE ^I^EI^ICA[M p^ESByjERI^fvl /^ISSIOfl IN EGYPT, F o r t h e y e a r 1 9 0 5 AMERICAN MISSIONARIES AND OTHER WORKERS On the Field December 31st, 1905. ALEXANDRIA.—The Rev. T. J. Finney, D. D., and wife; Mr. C. A. Wilson and "wife; the Rev. W. L. McClenahan, Miss L. J. McDowell, Miss M. Fin ney, Miss C. Claney and Miss A . B. Criswell. Teacher—Mr. C. I. Gray. TANTA.—The Rev. C. Murch, D. D., and wife; Miss. Anna Watson, M. D., Miss N. Drake, M. D., Miss C. C. Lawrence, M. D., and Miss Adelle McMillan. Nurses—Miss Lulu Harvey and Miss Daisy Robertson. Teacher—Mr. D. S. Oyler. MONSURAH.—The Rev. W. R. Coventry and wife and Miss Helen Ferrier. Teacher—Miss H. Coventry. ZAGAZIG.—The Rev. S. G. Hart and wife and Miss A. McConaughy. Teacher—Mr. A. L. Godfrey. CAIRO.—The Rev. S. C. Ewing, D. D., and wife; the Rev. A. Watson, D. D., and wife; the Rev. W. Harvey, D. D., and wife; the Rev. J. Giffeoi, D. D., and wife; the Rev. S. A. Work, Miss A. Y. Thompson, Miss M. A. Smith, Miss E. O. Kyle, Miss M. A . Paden, Miss Alfaretta Hammond and Miss L. D. Walker. Teachers—Miss Ingram, Miss Lorimer, Miss I. M. Woods, Miss E. Barnes and Mr. M. Roy. MEDINET-EL-FAYUM.—The Rev. W. H. Reed and wife; the Rev. J H. Boyd and Miss E. R. Martin. Medical Asistant—Dr. D. L. Askren. ASSIUT.—The Rev. J. R. Alexander, D. D., and wife; the Rev. E. M. Giffen and wife; L. M. Henry, M. D., and wife; A. F. Grant, M. D., and wife; the Rev. R. W. Walker, Miss R. L. Hogg, Miss M. L. Boyd, Miss R. A. Work, Miss E. D. Teas and Miss B. McCrory. Nurses—Miss M. Mar shall, Miss Alice Ecret, Miss Brownlow, Miss Rudge and Miss Van der Molen. Teachers—Miss M. Pattison, Miss R. Gibson, Miss M. E. Moore, Miss A. I. Struthers, Miss M. Wilson, Miss E. Jamieson^ Mr. C. S. Bell, Mr. F. S. Hoyman, Mr. B. H. Moore, Mr. F. S, Thompson, Mir. John Fielding, Misa May Alexander, Miss May McCampbell. LUXOR.—The Rev. R. G. McGill and wife; A. W. Pollock, M. D., and wife; the Rev. B. J. Giffen, Miss C. M. Buchanan and Miss Alda Atchison. Teacher—Miss J. Gordon. i6 8 Egypt— Introduction. Recapitulation—December 31, 1905. Ordained Ministers ...... 17 Missionary Physicians—men 3, women 3 6 Unmarried Women Missionaries...... 20 Married Women—wives of Missionaries 16 Layman ...... 1 .N urse...... 1 61 Missionaries holding life appointment. Teachers—men 9, women 1 6 ...... 25 Physician (Dr. Askren)...... 1 Physician W ife (Mrs. Askren) ...... 1 Nurses (American, 4; European, 3) 7 Foreign helpers ...... 34 Total foreign workers on field 95 MISSIONARIES ON FURLOUGH IN AMERICA. Miss Margaret A. Bell. Mrs. J. H. Boyd. Miss C. B. Dickey. The Rev. J. G. Hunt and wife. The Rev. J. Kruidenier and wife. Prof. R. S. McClenahan and wife. Mrs. Zella W . Mitchell. The Rev. D. Strang, D. D., and wife. 12 107 INTRODUCTION BY THE BEYS. THOS. J. FINNEJf, D. D., AND W. L. McCLENAHAN. The year 1905 was the beginning of the second half of the first century of effort by our Mission to bring a knowledge of Christ to all Egypt. It has been our aim to give the Gospel of salvation to all Arabic-speaking people, ever asking the Master to fulfil His will in and through us, by using us in His way to give a knowledge of His truth to all, Jews, Moslems, Copts, and others. Looking back over the first fifty years, we find much for which 'we praise God. At the beginning of this second half century, with a staff of 95 Foreign Mission workers, including mission ary teachers, and with 171 native workers, besides the Day School teachers, and with a roll of 8,639 church members, includ ing 849 new names added in 1905, we are encouraged to believe that the new era is not only a calendar one, but is a spiritual era with brighter prospects of greater victories for the Master. The addition of 849 to the Church membership is a new and larger blessing— larger numerically— than we have had in any one year previous. We begin this new era with thirteen (13) Egypt— Introduction. 169 self-supporting churches. The principle of self-support and self- propagatión has become fully accepted, not only in name, but also in spirit, as many congregations have it as a definite pur pose before them. Four congregations passed to the roll of self-support during the year, while others are making commend able advance toward it. EVANGELISTIC FORCES. Besides the missionaries, there are 39 educated pastors. They have charge, not only of the congregations in which they have been installed., but all look after villages adjoining their congre gations, one pastor háving as many as thirteen villages in his diocese. This evangelization in surrounding villages, is also the principie underlying the appointment of preachers and other an- ordained workers. They are expected to take advantage of every opportunity to enter new places and occupy for Christ. S y n o d o f t h e N h , e , 1904. There are thirty-nine unordained workers; including twenty students in the Theological School at Cairo, who are soon to join the ranks in active service. There are 659 students in the College at Assiut, nearly one hundred of whom have volunteer ed for Christ’s service. The colporteur still continues to be the pioneer worker, going from village to village. Into many of them he effects an en trance for regular evangelistic work. It is worthy of note that the tabulated figures do not show the actual number of places occupied nor where Christ’s Word is read and taught. The pastor who stands at the head of the list in work in vil lages, having thirteen which he regularly visits, shows what can 1 70 -Egypt— Introduction. be done outside of the tabulated towns and villages. While all do not give equal proof of a desire for soul-winning, yet many are extending the knowledge of Christ and the sacred influence of the means of grace to places which do not appear in the list and among persons whose names do not appear on the church roll. CHURCH SPIRIT. As years have passed, more of real church life, i. e., an interest in the evangelical sect as well as a pride in its aim and work, has become apparent. W e find this in villages as well as in larger towns. With the increase in the number of workers and church members there has grown a realization, to a degree, among them, of the possibilities of this new sect, and this is finding its way into all parts of the country and its influence is felt wher ever it appears. Much ecclesiastic and philanthropic work, beside preaching the Gospel, is done by missionaries and by native leaders for the sake of the down-trodden and needy and for this strengthening of the Church’s position and influence. PROGRESS. A comparison of the main facts for the past ten years gives progress which ought to encourage our faith and effort: 1895. 1905. All Foreign Workers on Field...... 41 103 Ordained Ministers (Native) ...... 22 39 Workers of all kinds ...... 442 Communicants ...... 5,004 8,639 Organized Congregations ...... 37 59 Other places where work is carried on ...... 190 218 Attendance at services...... 9,729 17,205 Self-supporting Congregations ...... 2 13 Attendance at night meetings...... 4,252 6,569 Number of Sabbath Schools ...... 125 180 Number of pupils in Sabbath Schools...... 6,222 12,451 Number of Day Schools...... 161 139 Number of -L>ay School Pupils...... 10,871 ... Volumes of books sold...... 62,137 Contributions of Native Church...... $13,552 $29,009 Paid by Egyptians for School work...... $20,744 $58,885 S. S. Lesson Leaves published weekly...... 3,800 7,000 Paid by Egyptians for S. S. Leaves...... $302 $419 Egypt— Evangelistic Report. EVANGELISTIC REPORT. BY THE REV. T. J. FINNEY. D. D. In the realm of evangelization, the year of 1905 has been full of questionings. Many of the workers report that one ques tion asked by members of the evangelical church has been, “Why do we not enjoy our religion more?” Another has been, “Why do we not have more influence over the world?” Two young men said, “Our pastor preaches well. Why do not those from the world who hear him believe?” As a result, in the case of these two men, a prayer circle was inaugurated. A man in middle-life asked himself, why his daily life was so unfruitful. Pastors have asked themselves, “Are we doing right cqgMfr in allowing worldly things to claim so much of our time?” One pastor, at least, resolved that henceforth he would know only Jesus Christ and Him crucified. Several of the workers have asked one another, “Has not the time come for us to be more in earnest in this work?” These questions cover the experience of a larger number than those mentioned here. AN ENCOURAGING FEATURE. The most encouraging feature of the year has been the definite attitude of a large number* of our Church people toward their own spiritual life and its relation to soul-winning. Various in strumentalities have been blessed in bringing them to realize the deficiency in their religious life. Such books as “The Spirit of Christ” and “With Christ in the School of Prayer,” distributed to a few of the pastors, have been used of God to help in His cause. One of these came into the hands of some young business men. Two of these young men, being in independent business, were free to give time to the study of these books, and while doing so, offered united prayer to God that He would lead them into the true life and power of Christ. Other young men became interested in the matter, until, at the present time, there are several members of a Bible Studv and Prayer Circle in Dayrut, Mellawi, Minieh, Maghagha, and other places, who keep in touch with one another, coming to gether frequently for prayer and the consideration of the Church’s need. Pra3^er cards and cards on which are verses of Scripture are distributed by the members of this circle. The Rev. Mr. Reed reports having come into touch with the distribution of these Egypt— Evangelistic Report. cards at Maghagha. A deacon in one of the churches in the district was given a card on which was this verse, “Behold how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!” It was not known that he was engaged in a quarrel with his brother. Two months later, he came to the man who gave him the card, saying, “Do you know what came of your giving me the card? I have become reconciled with my brother.” In the same way, a young man on the street was given a card on which was the verse, “Be' not among wine-bibbers,” etc. “Oh,” he exclaimed, “I was just now on my way to the wine shop!” He was so deeply impressed that he turned back and went to his home. The effort of this prayer circle and of many other members of the church, not only to improve their own spiritual life, but to touch the individual lives of others, will, with the blessing of God, have a very decided influence in increasing the efficiency of the Native Church in the future. The Conference, held annually, has had a definite influence upon some of the pastors and people, who say that, from year to year, they have come to see that the idea and aim of the Con ference is the key to the progress and success of the Egyptian Church. Several of the workers expressed themselves as hav ing received a very deep impression of their real need at the Conference at Assiut this year. L CONFERENCE. The Annual Conference this year was held November 8-n, the time when the Rev. H. Agnew Johnston, D. D., was passing through Egypt. Dr. Johnston’s talks an “Faith,” “Prayer” and “Personal Work” stirred the hearts of all present. The Program Commit tee, in their choice of subjects, had emphasized the evangeliza tion idea: “How Can the Regular Services of the Church Be Made More Effective?” “What Are the Effective Means to Be Used to Bring About a Revival of Spiritual Life in the In dividual and the Church?” “ Lessons from the Revival in W ales” ; and “The Greatest Business in fhe World.” These subjects proved helpful and were made more effective in the light of Dr. Johnston’s strong presentation of the subjects referred to, and under the pressure of his strong appeals to us to expect God to do greater things for and through us. The frank acknowledgment by pastors and missionaries of the deep impression made by the meetings of the Conference upon them is a pledge of better things. All the pastors gave reports of the Conference to their congregations, and some of them reviewed, in several sermons, the great truths they had carried away with them. Definite prayer for a higher standard Egypt— Evangelistic Report. i73 of Christian living was begun in a quiet way in several congre gations. An excellent Presbyterial Conference was held since at Mo- teah, in January. It was characterized by much prayer and by a quiet consideration of various subjects. NEW PLACES. It would be impossible to give a list of the new places where the Gospel has found a welcome during the year. Evangelists, colporteurs, church members moving into new places, the efforts of the students of the College in and about Assiut, and the organ ized effort, in a large number of the pastorates, to have the mem bers of the church visit outlying villages, are means which are effecting the opening of new places from time to time. The case of Biba illustrates the efficiency of the schools in opening doors. Here a school was begun some time ago, and, although it had, after a hard struggle, to surrender the ground, such faithful testimony was made to the truth and such a whole some impression made upon the minds of some of the men that now an eagerness to be taught is shown by them and a regular preaching service has been established. Many small places, not on the list of towns occupied by the Mission, have the Word read and taught in them, more or less regularly. Even in villages where only one or two church mem bers live, these read to and teach the people. From Neg Lebou, where the Gospel was introduced by two Christians from Jawali, an interesting case of opposition is re ported. A student» from the College was appointed to conduct services there on a Sabbath. Hearing of this, the priest and his clique secured the services of some of the “baser sort” of the village to waylay him and give him a thrashing. The matter reached the ears of the Mayor, who was a Moslem, and he not only prohibited any demonstration against the student, but sent an escort to meet him at the railway station and conduct him to the place of meeting. In a similar way, the Rev. Mr. Hart reports the beginning of a regular meeting at the house of the one evangelical Christian in Kafr Yusif Bey. This meeting was attended by several enlight ened Copts; but as soon as it became known that they were com ing, the priest opened a meeting, ostensibly for Bible study, and placed a ban on any who would attend the evangelical meetings. The result was that all the Copts had to stop coming to our meet ings. _ A singular opening was brought about in a small hamlet near one of our churches. The inhabitants of this place number about two hundred, and they are very poor, many of them being beg gars. One of the women of the place decided, one Sabbath morning, to go to the Protestant Church, to beg from the peo- 174 Egypt— Evangelistic Report. pie as they came out of churchu *sNot knowing the time for the closing of the service, she came early and sat on the ground just inside of the church to wait. While sitting there, she received a message from the Lord; and, like the Samaritan woman, she went back to her friends and repeated the message. The result is that the people of the place, especially the women, are being regularly taught. A very interesting meeting was held by the writer in a place opened only this year at Biblau. This meeting was held in a weaver’s house, his primitive machinery having to be removed in order to make room for the people, to the number of about fifty. Many of them had never heard the Word preached be fore. Work in this place was begun by young men from Day- rut. Mr. Coventry mentions a place where the Copts asked him to send them a preacher. He was obliged to refuse them, saying, “We do not have preachers for many places already opened.” THE SITUATION AMONG THE COPTS. The Coptic religion is a racial one, and it is believed by their leaders that if their distinct religion is absorbed by another, their race, of which they are so proud and which has such a wonderful history back of it, will become extinct. They are, therefore, put ting forth the most strenuous efforts in these latter days, to preserve their race and to fortify it against the inroads of the “New Religion,” as our religion is called. The pronounced characteristic of this effort is, the emphasis placed upon the traditions of the Chtirch,'without any appeal for a change of heart and life, and the entire absence of any teaching that touches the conscience with vital truth. This is pointed out not only by missionaries and other evangelical work ers, but also by many enlightened Copts. The former deplore the hardening effect of the teaching done by the Copts. It is mostly a defense of the priestly functions and of the Church’s traditions. Many of them have by it become confirmed in the old Coptic faith. The more enlightened ones, however, are op posed to the false standard of Christianity set up by the Coptic community, as indicated by the present effort. A Copt of some prominence said to the writer that many of them long, not merely for the simple form of service used in the Protestant Church, but for their Spirit and for their full teaching concerning the vital truths of the religion of Jesus Christ. A Coptic bishop went lately to the village called Biblau, men tioned above, which has, during the past year, opened up readily to the acceptance of the Gospel. In the fury of his zeal, he de clared that he would like to grind to powder the corruptors of the Coptic faith. His zeal carried him so far that, while berating some of his flock for attending our services, he clenched his hands A C o p t ic C a t h e d r a l . 176 Egypt—Evangelistic Report, in rage, saying, “ Oh, if I had Paul in my grasp I would make fine bits of him. It was he who upset the foundation of the priesthood by writing his Epistle to the Hebrews.” A new bishop was appointed to the Coptic Diocese of Minieh. The first thing he did was to stop the night meetings in the Coptic Church, which were being conducted by a man who had been educated in our College. The next thing was to visit all our native Christian families and demand the reason why they had forsaken their inherited faith. When told that there was nothing in it for the soul, he replied, “That was true in the past; but the Coptic Church is very different now. Return to it, and you will find all the blessings you desire.” As might have been expected, no one returned. Mr. Hart reports the following: A few days ago, as our evangelist was walking through a part of the town which he was not accustomed to visit, he passed a Coptic house in which there had been a death. A large con course of people had gathered there, and as he approached, he heard some one say, “Here comes the evangelist. Let us ask him.” They had evidently been discussing a subject on which they did not agree among themselves, and he was only top glad of such an opportunity to speak to them. They asked him a num ber of questions, and, in a short time, the conversation was turned upon Christian truth. Before they had talked long, one of the company ran to the Coptic priest, who came and sat down. He listened to the conversation, but said nothing, and, when asked to speak, refused. He knew very well that, if .he departed from the Bible truth and brought in the traditions and the Sayings of the fathers and martyrs, the people would not receive it, but would turn to the evangelist and ask if such teaching were in the Bible. If he said it was not, he himself would be brought to confusion. He wisely, therefore, sat silent, very much disliking the turn affairs had taken. The conversation lasted ior about three hours; 1 The attitude of the priests reminds one much of that of the priesthood in the time of Christ. They could not teach the peo ple themselves, nor did they wish the Saviour to teach them. It gives me great pleasure to note the leavening influence of the Gospel, working out through our people among the masses round about. This process is going on in various ways. In large families, there is an increasing personal influence exerted by Christians. Especially is this true when the daily life is true and pure. Instances have come to us of whole families and fam ily connections being brought to Christ through the influence of one or two members of the family who have been truly con verted. Egypt— Evangelistic Report. 177 Not only are private church members appealed to on questions of conscience, but pastors and missionaries are approached freeiy by many Copts. Especially is this true in Upper Egypt. A pas tor gives an incident which he and others could duplicate many times: A woman came to know of the existence of a church where, she heard, the real truth was given to the people. She attended a service and was much pleased with what she saw and heard. She went frequently after that and was led to believe that if she could only get the preacher to go to her house and talk to her drunken husband, she would be able to lead a happier life. Needless to say, he gladly went with her, but he found the hus band quite indifferent to anything he could say about Christ and right living. Repeating his visit, he read the Word and prayed with them, without touching directly the question of drink. This he did in such a gentle manner and with such sympathy, that he won the man’s heart, and both were brought to Christ. Another pastor reports a similar experience in the case of a very quarrelsome spirit in a large family connection, which re sulted in the separation of a man and his wife. To preserve the good name of the family, different members tried in every way to beget a different spirit in the household, but they failed totally. Finally, in her extremity and weariness, the old grand mother went to the pastor of the evangelical church and implored him to go to the house. This he did, reading and praying with them, and repeating his visits, until the whole household was brought to Christ. There is a growing sentiment among all classes of Copts that for honest, efficient service along all lines of work, and especially Christian work, the educated evangelical men are the ones to rely upon. The demand for Protestant teachers is becoming so conspicu ous that many priests cry out in warning against the innovation. What the religion of Christ is able to do for men is strikingly illustrated by the fact that Copts, nowadays, often prefer to give their daughters in marriage to poor Protestants rather than to rich Copts, because they know that they will be treated with much more kindness and consideration. THE MOHAMMEDANS. The state of unrest and excitement which has prevailed throughout Egypt during a part of the year, brought on by the critical political situation of the Sultan a few months back, has been of great detriment to our work among this class of peo ple. No part of Egypt has been exempt from this recrudesence of hatred to the Christians. If we had some times fancied that the devotees of. the Arabian Prophet had changed a little-through contact with the Western civilization in all its phases, we have i 78 Egypt— Evangelistic Report, been rudely awakened from such fancies and have been shown that the grace of God, through Jesus Christ, is the only thing that will ever change their fanatical hearts. Aside from this, as in the case of the Copts, the Moham medan leaders have come to recognize the inroads evangelical truth is making in their country, and, as a consequence, their activity has shown itself in many ways. There has been an in crease' in the number of tracts and books against Christianity and in defense of Mohammedanism published and distributed. A weekly paper has recently been started whose aim is to overthrow Christian teaching and establish the faithful in the religion of Mohammed. In the month of November, Cairo saw lived over again the spirit of the cry, “Great is Diana of the Ephesians!” Our Apostle tc the Moslems, Mr. Mikhail Mansur, was invited to attend, and subsequently to speak at, a meeting of a certain Moslem society in which moral, social and other general subjects are discussed. The invitation was accepted and the audience was greatly pleased with his address. During an informal discussion which followed, the Christian religion was attacked and a challenge was given Mr. Mikhail by a well-known Moslem Sheikh to meet him in debate on religious differences, suggesting the American Mission house as the place for the discussion. The news of the approaching debate was spread among Moslems throughout the city, and, when the time arrived, multitudes of Moslems made their way to the Mission, all in a highly excited and fervent state of mind. They besieged the doors, swarmed into the hall almost before the lamps were lighted, and were upon the platform, window seats, and chalk shelves, climbed on top of the organ and to every place where they could obtain a footing, and even then there were hundreds outside. It was seen that a calm discussion of the great question which had brought them together was impossible, and the chairman, who was the president of the above mentioned society, was urged to calm his people and disperse the crowd. Instead of doing this, he made a highly inflammatory speech, in which, among other things, he bade them await the “Day that is com ing.” At this they sprang to their feet, their eyes aflame, and, with shouts and yells, proclaimed the greatness of their faith. The scene was alarming in the extreme, and it was only by the opportune arrival of the police, who had been sent for, and the great tact of the missionaries, that the affair did not end in bloodshed and riot. Surely the condition which this episode reveals calls loudly for the united, earnest prayers of the Church. Notwithstanding the bitter opposition just related, nine adult Mohammedans and three children were baptized this year. Three i8o Egypt— Evangelistic Report. of these were brought to Mr. Hart for baptism by members of the Egypt General Mission. In Upper Egypt, a gcod number of Moslems attend the vari ous services, some of them quite regularly. It is known that most of those who attend do so through the personal influence of some of our church people. This is a clear illustration of what Dr. Harvey says in regard to our attitude toward work among them in view of the bitter hostility they have displayed this year, “ we need to put forth more sympathetic effort and fewer polemics, with more prayer for individuals.” DIFFICULTIES. Large space was given last year to the consideration of diffi culties. Many of these still exist, especially the spirit of wordli- ness and the disposition to dishonesty in business transactions. There is an almost overwhelming desire, amounting almost to madness, for gaining wealth and for bettering the manner of living. It is, therefore, most difficult for even evangelical Chris tians to maintain a proper balance of mind and morals. This is not only deplored by missionaries and native workers, but it has become the subject of definite prayer. A difficulty mentioned more than any other this year is the lack of faithfulness in paying salaries and in otherwise giving to the Lord’s work. Several new churches have been erected, but the raising of the necessary funds called for an effort scarce ly equalled in the past. There are many who give very liberally, yet too many give with reluctance and only under strong pres sure. Salaries are paid with great dilatoriness by too many con gregations. THE “IBIS.” Except during the summer vacation, the Mission boat has been moving along the Nile for the past fifteen months. A large number of towns and villages from Assuan to Cairo have been visited by the writer, the visit in any one town being from one day to eight, according to the condition and needs of the place. We received a most hearty welcome everywhere. As soon as the “Ibis” cast anchor along side of a village, we were greeted by the pastor, the preacher, the teacher, or some representative of the evangelical movement. Even in towns where no missionary had preached before, there were persons ready to receive us into their homes. Then followed the hours or days, as the case might be, of interviews and short talks on passages of Scrip ture, or regular sermons, as the Lord led. A special effort was made in every case to have personal talks with the worker or workers, including the elders of the church, Egypt— Evangelistic Report. 181 if such existed, concerning the difficulties and experiences of daily life and work. It was our desire to call attention to the necessity of higher spiritual attainments which were within the reach of a stronger faith and a more fervent prayer spirit. It was most gratifying to see the ready response to such effort, by which was shown the presence and work of the Holy Spirit, who has not only called out of darkness to light but has given a readiness to see more light. The attendance at all church services gave evidence of a real interest among our own people, who, with many outsiders, crowded the places of worships, sometimes to overflowing. In one place, with an audience of six hundred in the church, there were from fifty to one hundred in the street outside. Many Copts and some Mohammedans attend more or less regularly the various meetings in the villages, and it was a great pleasure to give to them the message of salvation through Christ. YOUNG PEOPLE’S SOCIETIES. There are twenty Young People’s Societies in Egypt, in fifteen of which there is a membership of five hundred and fifty-four. The figures for the other five societies could not be procured for this report. The members of these societies differ in age and nationality, but the aim of all is the same— the training of young people for Christian service. Some of the native pastors have taken up this branch of church work and are developing an interest in it among their young men and boys. The following report has been received from two of these so cieties in Cairo and is more or less representative: “Thè Sabbath afternoon Christian Endeavor meeting has been a blessing to many. Many nationalities are represented, ten different nations being sometimes represented in one meeting. Visitors from all over the world have come in and have given and received a blessing. Young men who live in Cairo, but whose homes are far away, have testified that they have found the meeting a place in which to gather strength for the duties of the week and receive grace to resist its temptations. The contributions support one girl in the Boarding School, and two in Miss Thompson’s school in the Faggalah. There is no caste in this meeting, but all ranks, conditions, and nation alities meet together— one in Christ Jesus. The Young Men’s Christian Endeavor Society meets on Sat urday evening. The members are Egyptian young men, but the language is English. Government employees, teachers in differ ent schools, students of theology, medicine, law, and science, are among its members and adherents. The meetings for prayer 182 Egypt— Evangelistic Report. and for the study of God’s Word have been a means of grace to many. A library composed of more than a hundred English and Arabic books, besides periodicals, provides for mental growth and relaxation. A Temperance Committee has been active .in disseminating literature and procuring signatures to the pledge. The Literature Committee has sent literature to societies of like nature in other towns. The whole society has been the means of building up young men in Christian character, and binding them together in love. Bgypî— Harem Report. 183 HAREM REPORT. BY MISS ADELLiJ McMITXAN. 1904. 1905. No. of Female communicants ...... 3,582 Women and girls attending Sabbath morning services 6,104 6,65(J “ Women and girls attending special weekly meetings for women ...... 3,151 3,959 i£ Regular pupils of harem workers, including regular hearers ...... 2,951 2,813 “ Women’s missionary societies...... 8 12 “ Junior missionary societies...... 10 11 Contributions of juniors and seniors...... $577 $850 “God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in some hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.” Such is the record concerning the work that has been done for the Master among the women of Egypt during the past year. The light has entered many miserable hovels, pathetic for their lack of almost everything we consider essential to comfort, and the hearts it has found within have been just as dark as their surroundings, and the lives, just as barren of all that is helpful and uplifting. And again, it has shined into the homes of those in more favored circumstances to find them in just as great need of its life-giving light. Day by day, the Bible teacher or missionary has made her rounds, and, whether seated in a comfortable home, or on a piece of sacking spread on the earthen floor, or on the black covering that one of the women has taken off herself and spread on'the doorstep, she has read to those who gathered about her, from that and neighboring houses and often from the street, the old, old story of Jesus and His love. Again and again her heart has been cheered as she has heard them exclaim, “Your words are sweet.” She has won their hearts, too, as she has patiently listen ed to their troubles and sympathized with them in their sor rows. Nor has the teaching of the Word been limited to these alone. The pastors have faithfully visited their flocks and taught the women in their homes and held special meetings for them. Miss Thompson, who has been visiting some of the churches from the Nile boat, says of the women, “They are not neglected.” She gives us an idea of the character of the work as follows: “ In Abadiet Sultan Pasha, the pastor and I went across the river to see the church members who live in a village. The meet ing was in the house of the oldest member, and soon a nice com pany of twenty people collected reverently, and the pastor had a short service, asking me to say something before he closed, 184 Egypt— HaremReport. and to lead in prayer. One woman could read nicely; one who, while in sorrow over the loss of children, learned where to find comfort. I thought of the many homes up and down this valley where there are women now who can read and who can pray and who speak of Christ to their neighbors and tell them to come to Him. There are also notable instances of other women who cannot read the Bible, but who have the love of God in their hearts and are a blessing with their efforts and prayers.” Miss Thompson also says that the village women are an example to their city sisters in attending church services, forenoon, and afternoon, and at night as well. O f the work in Assuan, Mr. Ibrahim Musa gives the follow ing encouraging report: “We have one Bible woman who teaches about forty women. A special meeting for women has been held each week, and five or six have united with the church during the year.” From Luxor, Mrs. Pollock writes: “Thankful mention can be made of the work of our three faithful Bible women. The one who has labored longest undergoes the most severe trials. With a family of five, beside herself, to support, she works unceasingly. The meager five dollars cannot supply them with proper food and clothing, but with true motherly spirit the others are cared for first. With the little that remains, she nourishes and clothes her own frail body, and with a year old baby on her arm goes to carry light to others. Her work is among the most simple, ig norant Copts of Luxor. They all love and respect her. A l ways smiling and patient, she can teach us all lessons. Each week, more than fifty souls come under the influence of her bless ed life. The other two Bible women have been educated in the Pressly Memorial Institute. Their work is chiefly among the higher class Coptic women,— wives of clerks and shopkeepers, and grown-up daughters whose early education has been neglected. Together they visit forty-two houses, twice one week and three times the next, often having several pupils in the same house. They both show great wisdom in dealing with these often criti cal and fault-finding ones. When opportunity offers, they chargc a few piasters monthly. This causes the pupil to appreciate her lessons more. At our last communion, two of Belsam’s pupils united with the church. The mother of one opposed her uniting with the Protestants, but, before the Bible woman and myself, she answered kindly, yet firmly, that she would not be a Copt. The Gospel brought to her by a Protestant had changed her life and given her something to live for, and she wanted to be in a position to show her gratitude to her Redeemer. She con sidered the Coptic service “ form, not religion,” she said. With the Bible women as mediators, the pastor and I held three prayer-meetings in Coptic homes in different quarters of Egypt— Harem Report. 185 the city. At apparently the most fruitful one, eleven Coptic neighbor women came. A t first, when speaking to the pastor, each kept her face entirely covered, except one eye, but as they became more interested in the explanation of the Gospel pass ages, they forgot their coverings. At the end of the meeting, their faces were entirely exposed, and, as they stretched out their hands to bid me good-bye, they expressed their gratitude over and over, and begged us to come back and hold another meeting. Sickness has prevented our doing this. However, sev eral of the eleven now come regularly to our meeting each Thurs day, when the pastor holds a woman’s prayer-meeting. Each Friday, we have a young women’s Bible study class, fol lowed by a sewing meeting. Both have very good attendance, and an encouraging feature is that seven of the Coptic girls who attend the meeting now come regularly to Sabbath School. In fact, each Sabbath the harem work is in evidence, when we see nearly as many women as men at the two services, morning and evening. The communicants also are in the same proportion. We are not blind to the hindrances and discouragements that come in our way. Yet with even our weak faith the future of Egypt looks bright. The light is gradually peeping through the darkness. O f the work in Kus, the Rev. Farah Buktor writes: “ We have no Bible women here. Two meetings a week are held for women, with an attendance of from forty to sixty. Many of the women are very earnest, and the work is encouraging, but these are not the results for which we would hope.” Akhmim reports one Bible woman at work, but the pastor, the Rev. Abd es Shahid, says the work is not encouraging, arid he would be glad if a lady missionary could help them some. The Rev. Butrus Hannah, of Suhag, also reports a Bible woman, but is discouraged over the work. From Tima and Mishta, the pastor, the Rev. Bashai, sends the following interesting report: “ We have no Bible woman in this district, though the work is important and the field large, so that we need not only one, but many. In the two churches, counting members and adherents, there are not less than two hundred fam ilies who hear the Word of God with gladness, and the desire to hear it is increasing. Three meetings are held each week, espe cially for women. Some of the consecrated women read to and help others and are much concerned about their salvation. He tells us that they have had much encouragement in the work dur ing the past year, and twenty-three have been added to the church. Indeed, the worshipers have increased so that the church has be come too small for them and they have decided to enlarge it. They have opened work in three adjoining villages.” From Zerabi we have the glad news of a real missionary so ciety organized among the women. The pastor, the Rev. Ghabrial Mikhail, writes: “During the year 1905, we organized a Woman’s IÒ6 Egypt— Harem Report. Missionary Society. It is small arid only in its beginning, but it has twenty members, and all of them hold meetings every week, reaching two hundred or more in this way. They improve the opportunity at funerals to read andj pray. A gratifying result of their work is a larger attendance at the Sabbath morning services. We hope you will pray for this society, for it needs special help and care.” Rev. Benjamin Fam, from Abutig, writes that a large number of women attend the morning service. About twenty-five are taught by the Bible teacher and about ninety by! the pastor in his visits to their homes. Five women have united with the church the past year. Miss Rena Hogg writes from Assiut: “In looking back over the past year, two occurrences immediately fix themselves on one’s attention, as marking it out from those that preceded it. During the earlier months of the summer, a wave of special interest and earnestness seemed to pass over the community, which affected the women’s work as it did other branches' of effort. Women began to attend church and prayer-meeting, who had long been imper vious to all appeal, and, on inquiry, it usually transpired that some of the more zealous members had called for them and brought them. For about three months the attendance at the women’s meeting on Thursday morning ranged from sixty to eighty. Part of that time, a few of them gathered also on Sabbath mornings be fore church, to pray for a blessing on the pastor and his work. The interest, so welcome and hope-inspiring, waned again, but, while it was at its height, a forward step was taken by the congre gation toward more aggressive work in the southern part of the town. Among other things, they appointed a blind young man, who had received several years’ training in Assiut College, to de vote his time to house visitation. His work is not exactly that of the Bible woman, his visits being more occasional, his influence less intimate, but he is unembarrassed by side issues and his time is more entirely consecrated to the preaching of the Word. He is specially acceptable at public mournings, where he can secure a quiet hearing with as little opposition as a missionary. His weekly average of hearers has been one hundred and sixty-four, and he finds himself perplexed by the problem of conflicting claims — the multitude of open doors. The other occurrence is one of the many signs of the success of that secondary and indirect work of the Mission,— its leaven ing influence amongst those who never join its ranks and never appear in its statistics. In the end of May, an urgent, almost im pressive call came from some of the Copts of Girgeh for the loan of a Bible woman. They had appealed to their own church in vain. It had none to send,— and! now they came to us. The oc casion was the death of a daughter in one of the wealthy famJ ilies, under circumstances that added a keen severity to the blow. Egypt— Harem Report. 187 The mother had given herself up to the most violent and ex travagant grief, and those familiar with the wild confusion of the first days of mourning in a bigoted and conservative Coptic harem can fully sympathize with the urgency of the appeal of the men of the house for help. A friend of the family, who was visiting in Assiut, was ordered to remain until the demand was supplied. Telegrams followed each other in rapid succession reiterating the plea, and offering all the help that money could give to wipe- awav difficulties. At last, a blind“. Bible woman was found willing to undertake the task. ' She set out with many misgivings into the untried and unknown. Her welcome was all that could have been desired. From the first, she won a respectful hearing from the crowd that thronged the house, and so great was her influence over the mother and relatives that they almost immediately modi fied their customs to the extent of having only two formal weep ings in the day and none on Sabbath. This was an innovation un dreamed of in Girgeh, which is noted for the cruelty of its mourn ing customs. Every day, she read and taught and prayed with the family alone, and with those who gathered to weep; and when death entered another influential house in the neighborhood, she was borrowed by them to do the same work of mercy she had ac complished in the first house. The agreement had been that she should be lent to Girgeh for two weeks, but she was retained two months and relinquished then only when it became apparent that she was hungering for her home and friends. The results of her work it is left for faith to guess at, but she is a worker of much force, intelligence, and piety, and some of those who listened to her simple, earnest preaching had never before heard of Christ and His salvation in such a way that His message could reach their understanding and their hearts. Seven Bible teachers are at work in Assiut, and, during the past year, four hundred and eighty women have been under reg ular instruction. Quite an interest is manifested by the women of Mellami. The pastor, Rev. Shahata Awaida, writes that two meetings a week are held for women'.; one of which is conducted by himself, the other is conducted by the women. One of the women leads the meeting and opens the subject, then gives the others an opportu nity to take part. From fifty to seventy women attend this meet ing. The Bible woman here teaches about seventy women, in fifty different houses. In Feshn the pastor is encouraged because the women are at tending the night meetings, and learning the: Psalms and singing them. Rev. Shenudeh Hannah, of Sinnoris, says some of the women there show an interest in the salvation of othersi and try to teach them themselves, or get them to come to the meetings. About A ssitJT C h u r c h . Egypt— HaremJRep&rt. 189 ninety women are taught the gospel message by the Bible teach er. At their weekly meeting many of the women lead in prayer, and their prayers show earnestness, sincerity, and spirituality. Miss Martin, from Medinet el Fayum, writes: “The work here is still in its infancy. We are just entering upon our sec ond year of work. W e have a very earnest and faithful Bible woman, and her pupils are making fair advancement. A num ber of small prayer-meetings are held at different homes of our church members, at which a number of other women have been reached. Perhaps in no way has the work told for more than in the increased attendance at both prayer-meeting and church services, the attendance at both being larger and more regular. Several features of the work are encouraging. Perhaps nothing so delights our hearts as the fact that some of the women are learning to pray for the first time in their lives.” One of the girls who has just graduated is very anxious to go with Miss Martin to visit the villages. From Cairo, Miss Thompson writes: “ Five hundred and three women have been regularly taught in the four districts— Ezbe- kieh, Faggaleh, Bulak, and Shubra. One hundred and twenty- four of these are able to read, two hundred and sixty-nine are regular hearers, and the remainder are beginners. Twenty-two were members of our church. One hundred and four were Mo hammedans, a few were Syrians, and the largest number were Copts— from women of some of the best families down to those- that live in huts.” O f the nine Bible women under her supervision, she says: “There are several of these who go about comforting the mourn ers, praying for those in sickness, reconciling those that are at variance, and all of them are trying to bring the Gospel of Christ to their pupils.” Two of the women united with the church during the year, and at least two others are thinking of it. The interest in spiritual things has never been so great, and the willingness of the women to have meetings in their homes (which generally means cleaning them, calling the women, and furnishing coffee for them to drink) is very encouraging. Some of the Bible women have shown more of a yearning for souls, and for love and good-will among men, than ever before. One of these was rewarded by being invited by two of the wealthy families to the seaside for a holiday in the summer, and she spent the time in reading to them or in visiting those who needed to hear. She does not teach read ing at all, but spends her time reading, or explaining, or exhort ing, or praying. One Bible women gave a man a Bible. For some time he did not care much to read it, but later, through the remark of a friend, he took great interest in it and read it through in two months. Miss Bukhtea says that, in the district of the huts she 190 Egypt— Harem Report, visits she cannot pass any house— no matter how tired she may be from reading and discussions. A Moslem said one day, “ Come and moisten our hearts with the Word of our Master.” Recently another man asked her why she was going about teach ing them to make Christians of them. After a very long argu ment, in which she showed a good deal of grace and skill, he said, “ Keep on reading to them. We shall lose nothing, as you tell them to be obedient to their husbands, and not to quarrel or speak bad words.” This Bible woman has two prayer-meetings weekly, conducted by herself, with an average attendance of fif teen at each. The Bible work in the Shubra district was revived in April, by starting two teachers for a little while— one to read the Bible and pray in certain houses, the other to teach the women to read. The former is an invalid and her strength gave o u t; but at one of our Friday meetings she told those present of her gratitude for the meetings. She said that the women should be thankful for their privilege?, as formerly it was considered wrong in the Coptic Church for a woman to read the Bible, especially the Old Testa- rnent. She says she is often worried and weary, but when she prays it seems as if a great burden had rolled off her shoulders. There is a meeting for women in each of the four districts, with a total weekly average attendance of forty-seven women and seven girls, who represent a large number of houses and neigh borhoods reached by the Bible. The Scripture Union readings are always used as the subject for the day, so a good many subjects have been touched on. The Bulak Women’s Missionary Society .collected nearly $20.00, and the Faggaleh Society collected over $80.00, the greater part of which was spent for the teaching of women and girls in Cairo and elsewhere. Miss Smith writes of the work in Haret es Sakkain, and Fum el Khalig, Cairo. Five Bible women have been at work in the two districts, and one hundred and fifty-one women have been under instruction. Two meetings for prayer are held, one in each of the two districts. Women are often present at the Sabbath School teachers’ meeting in Fum el Khalig. One who used to attend the prayer-meetings there and seemed much interested, is. now making every effort to keep women from coming. The Coptic priest there also seems determined to keep the work from succeeding, but the work is the Lord’s, and it must succeed. Sickness among the teachers of Haret es Sakkain has hindered the work. Some women had to be given up, because no teacher .was willing to go to them— they were so far away. "A pupil of the Bible woman in Fum. el Khalig was led to Christ during the year. Miss Smith says: “She is very poor, but very earnest. Last year she gave one piaster a month to the church, and she told me she would give one piaster a month for herself and one for her baby this year. She had a charm on her baby, and, when I told her it was wrong to boast in anything else than the Egypt— Harem Report. 191 Lord, she quickly broke the string and took off the charm. Every spare moment she has, she is sewing on a little cap such as men wear. Her work is very nice, and she can sell a cap for three piasters; and it take her three weeks to make one.” “Two of the women in Haret es Sakkain have expressed a de sire to unite with the church, but are waiting until they learn more. Another one was anxious to make a profession of her faith at our last communion, but a quarrel between her mother and her husband caused her to put it off until the next com munion season.” Miss Smith asks prayers for her Bible workers. She says, “ The work is difficult and often discouraging, but very important.” She regrets having been unable to superintend the work as she would like, because of sickness. In Benha, during the first part of the year, the work was car ried on with great earnestness and energy by the Bible woman. She, also, visited regularly two villages near the town and oc casionally went to villages some distance away, usually gaining entrance through the work of the colporteur. She would spend the day in a village, visit several houses, and the people would have several meetings and preach the Gospel message to fifty or sixty. Her message was new to many who heard, and they would beg her to come back. Plans were made for the enlargement of the work and another Bible woman secured. But, by the time she had learned the houses, the hospital at Tanta was left without a Bible teacher, and, as no other could be secured, it was thought best to take one from Benha. So we were left there with the new one, and, as she is a widow with two little children, the village work has had to be given up, but the work in town still goes on. Mrs. Hart reports three Bible women at work in Zagazig. Ninety-seven women have been taking lessons. She says, “ Many doors are open to us, and we get a warm welcome to many homes whenever we are able to visit them.” There is some im provement this year in the attendance at Sabbath service on the part of the women. Mrs. Coventry writes from Monsurah, “During the year, the two Bible women have given lessons to seventy-four persons.” She gives the following interesting incidents: “The wife of the Coptic priest has been a pupil, and, for a time, their black servant girl took lessons also, but, as she learned much more quickly than her mistress, they soon refused to let her take lessons, saying that she wanted to study too much and neglected her work. However, the real reason was that she would soon read better than her mis tress, and so put her to shame. “A poor, ignorant Mohammedan woman, the wife of a Mo hammedan who united with our church two years ago, was faith fully taught by Mrs. Werda for several months before they moved from Monsurah. She had asked to be baptized, but it was thought best for her to wait until she might be given a little more instruc tion. A short time ago, she was received into membership in the 192 Egypt— Harem Report. church in Alexandria. We. feel that her husband’s changed life, and Mrs. Werda’s teaching, were the means of bringing her to Christ. She was very angry with her husband when he united with the Church, but not long after she told us hoW much better he treated her and the children.” In Tanta, a Bible woman was at work the first half of the year, but she went home for her vacation and did not return. Truly, in Tanta, the Master has set before us many open doors. No less than one hundred houses are open to hear the Gospel mes sage, but there is no one to go in. We have been unable to find a Bible woman to take up the work. One woman, a most earnest Christian, has had the need of the women on her heart and “ has done what she could.” She has herself taught her neighbors whenever opportunity permitted, and she has gathered them into her home for a meeting every week. Some of her Coptic neigh bors were forbidden by the priest to attend her meeting, but she talked with them and urged them to come to hear God’s Word. So they came back. She herself learned to read from a Bible woman after she was the mother of a family, and is now in turn a light to others. In Alexandria, Miss McDowell has had four Bible women un der her supervision. One of them was married and gave up the work in June. The average monthly number of those taking les sons was one hundred and thirteen. She says the work has been hindered by sickness among the teachers, but it is gratifying to know that the great majority of the pupils who are taking regular lessons have a good knowledge of Bible truth, and some have been attending meetings for women, who never attended before. The work among Mohammedan women, opened up the last two years, has been continued, but, owing to sickness on her part and the press of other duties, she has not been able to push it as she would like. A t the same time, new doors have been opened. She says: “Women have appealed to us in regard to the training of their children, asking how best to train them up to serve the L o rd ; and, in the hour of sorrow, they come to us for comfort. It was our privilege to sit in the midst of a great mourning of about one hundred Mohammedan women and tell them of the love of our Heavenly Father. “The death of a granddaughter in a leading Mohammedan fam ily was the means of our getting very near the women. This was a very sad case, the child having been burned, and, after a great deal of suffering, having been relieved by death. A pupil of one of the Bible women expressed her desire to unite with the church, but has been hindered from doing so by a very serious ill ness.” Part of the year Miss McDowell held four prayer-meetings in different parts of the city, but during the latter part of the year was able for but two. The average attendance at these meetings was fifty. Egypt— Harem Report. i 93 She says, “ Our Bible women need the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, and our city needs a lady missionary set apart for work among the women.” Miss Finney reports one Bible woman at work in the Moharrem Bey and Bab Sidra quarters of Alexandria. She expresses thank fulness for this one, as she is exceedingly capable and deeply in terested in her work. During the year, she has regularly taught sixty-eight women. She says of them: “ Their Bible hour is a precious hour. If it happens that the Bible woman is hindered from going to any one at the regular time she is sure to be sent for.” She reports a marked improvement in the attendance at the regular women’s prayer-meeting at the church, and attributes it to the mission families living now near the church. The women come to the prayer-meeting, then visit them afterwards. In speaking of the women’s missionary meeting, Miss Finney re fers to their great loss in the death of Mrs. McClenahan. She says, “ It was she who planned and very often prepared our pro grams. The meeting after she was called home, when the pro-* gram of her planning was being carried out, we felt our hearts would break. It was a very impressive meeting. One other meet ing deserves special mention. After the prayer conference in As- siut we asked Mr. Mitri to tell the women of the Missionary So ciety his impressions, and to pass on to us the thoughts that had been helpful to him. It happened that an unusually large number were present, and all were wonderfully helped.” The special prayer-meeting under Miss Finney’s charge, is in the Bab Sidra quarter. She says: “ There is an average attend ance of twelve. It is held, usually, in the homes of Christian wom en. Each one is specially active in gathering in her Mohammedan neighbors. In this way, quite a good many Mohammedans are reached, some of whom have become quite interested in hearing the Word. One family of Mohammedans asked us to have the meeting at their house in turn. We went, and had a splendid meet ing. Some of the Christian women, who are the main stays of the meeting, have become quite interested in teaching their Moham medan neighbors, and, on other days, gather them in and read to them and sing the Psalms for them.” Such is the story of the year, and, while it is not ours to know, as the Master knows, every heart that has been made lighter— or every path that has been made brighter— because of those who have ministered in His name, yet He has given us much to en courage us— much for which to praise Him. “ Oh, it is beautiful to think That God hath well decreed A certain, great undyingness To live in every deed. A world’s unrest, an insect’s flight, Is felt by farthest star; And all our works and words and thoughts, Like us, immortal are.” (Dennis Wortman.) i94 Booh Department Report. BOOK DEPARTMENT REPORT. December I, 1904, to November 30, 1905. PREPARED BY THE REV. E. M. GIFFEN. SUMMARY OF SALES FOR THE YEAR. 1. Scriptures. Volumes. Value. British and Foreign Bible Society...... 14,981 $744 American Bible Society ...... 28,867 3,199 Total Scriptures...... 43,848 3,943 2. Religious books and tracts ...... 14,92G 2,785 3. Educational and secular books ...... 40,015 5,374 Total books ...... 98,789 12,102 Stationery ...... 2,394 Totals sales...... $14,496 Aside from what the statistics show, there does not seem to be much of special interest to record concerning the work of the Book Department for the year 1905. A slight decrease is noticeable in the number of religious books sold, as compared with the previous year, but the value remains just the same. A greater decrease is manifest in the number of educational books handled, and a still greater decrease in their value; this lat ter amounting to 12 per cent. And the sales of stationery show a slight increase. On account of increased competition, it is more difficult to effect sales of educational books and stationery than formerly, when we had the field more to ourselves, but, as these are not directly in the line of mission work, no very great regret need be cherished that sales are decreasing and less valuable time and strength required to superintend this branch of the work. As in the previous year, a number of college students were em ployed to act as “ evangelistic colporteurs” in the long summer va cation. The following is a report of their work, by the committee in charge: “Nine students in their summer vacation sold 2,574 books, receiving for them $346, but at an expense of $354. The fourteen similarly employed last year sold 3,215 books for $409, at a cost to the Mission of $544. Only one of those who were out last year was engaged this year. He made a marked improvement over the results of last year. Last year, he sold 241 books for $35, at an expenise of $30. This year he sold 402 books for $52, at an expense of $27. As so large a prqportion of these yorng- men were new to the work this year, as all were last, results do not, as a whole, differ much, in proportion to the number working. Both Egypt— Book Department Report. 195 years, it has cost more to sell a book than its list price. The profit then must be looked for in the moral effect of the evangelical re ligious literature distributed, and in the evangelistic work done by the you nig men, in meetings, formal and informal, which they held, and the conversations had with those with whom they came in contact. It is difficult to estimate the value of their work in these lines, both from the present intangibility of the effect, and also because so much must depend on how it will be followed up. Who can estimate the value of a seed sown? It was a grain of wheat— now it is rotting— it may be to forever perish. It most likely will perish if left without care, but with heaven’s rains and dews, and man’s careful culture, it may bring its hundred fold of golden grain.” It may also be remarked that in general the students employed this year were older and more advanced than the ones working last year, and this may account, in good measure, for the slight im provement in results. This improvement was more marked in the upper country than in the Delta. In fact there was a retrograde movement in the Delta. On the whole, this form of colportage cannot be said to have proven satisfactory, and something more permanent is needed. But it takes time to create a permanent col porteur force. The regular colporteur in the Luxor district, selling religious books only, has continued to do good work throughout the year. His sales show a decided gain and are ten times as many as the Luxor shop has to its credit, in this line. One man has been similarly employed in the Assiut district, almost the whole year, with encouraging results, especially in the line of aiding new evan gelistic stations to organize their work. Another man was added to the force near the end of the year, but it is not yet apparent whether he should be permanently retained or not. An effort has been made to secure others, and two have just been taken on pro bation. It is hoped that an adequate permanent colporteur staff for religious literature can gradually be built up to take the place of the one formerly doing this work, but now wholly devoted to the work of Scripture distribution. Such of the old staff as received only commissions before the change in arrangements between the Bible Societies and the Mis sion, continued to sell Scriptures and other books for some time under the new arrangement. But this class of colporteur has gradually diminished, until now it has almost disappeared; and this in some small measure accounts for the lack of increase in sales of Mission stock. In the previous year two of these men sold more than $300 worth of Mission stock, last year they sold none. Both were dissatisfied, and rather unsatisfactory, and the arrangement was discontinued. The Rev. Mr. Hart in his notes on the book work in Zagazig district says: “ In some places the Mohammedans have begun to 196 Egypt—Book Department Report. use our own weapons to fight thè truth ; that is, they have begun distributing literature against Christianity. A man in Zagazig, in the Mosques, after Friday prayers, addressed the assembled crowds on the evil teachings of Christianity, and then distributed among them anti-Christian literature. A t one time he brought five thou sand copies of such books and distributed them. Another man gave five hundred dollars for carrying on this work. They were most active about the time of the Macedonian trouble ; since that time we have not heard so much about these opposers of the work of the Lord.” BIBLE DISTRIBUTION. Concerning the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society in Zagazig district, the Rev. Mr. Hart says : “ Our one colporteur has worked with varying success during the year. A t some sea sons, the people seemed more ready to receive the word than at others, as was seen in the larger number of sales the first part of the year. Up to the time of the Macedonian trouble, the Mo hammedans were more ready to receive the word than were the Copts. “ Our colporteur made three visits to a school that is supported by Prince Hassan Pasha in this district, and, in the three visits, sold sixty portions of Scripture and a fine, gilt-edged Bible. This was an unusual sale, but it is explained in part by the fact that the head teacher was at one time a pupil in Assiut College. The teach ing bore fruit. “And yet the Mohammedans were not always ready to receive the truth. The colporteur entered one town and came to a place where there were a number of people sitting together. One of them asked our man what he had for sale. He replied that he had Bibles. The Mohammedan replied that they did not want books of that kind, and 'began to revile the colporteur and became so angry that he drew a large knife to strike the bookseller. But his friends caught him and told him that was not the way to stop the sale of the Bible, and that if he killed the colporteur he, surely, would be punished, perhaps with death. He was thus quieted, and the matter ended by several of them buying some portions of Scripture. “The Coptic population, while professing to be followers of the Lord Jesus, have very little desire for His written Word. They do not realize the need of daily spiritual food and many of them never see a Bible from one year’s end to the other. When the colporteur offers them a Bible they often refuse it, saying that 'it is a Protestant book,’ and therefore they do not want it. Notwith standing these difficulties, quite a large number of Scriptures have been sold, and we know that God’s Word will not return to Him void, but will accomplish that whereunto He hath sent it.” Egypt—Book Department Report. 197 These remarks by the Rev. Mr. Hart may in a good measure be applied to all the work of Scripture distribution in ths Delta. With a considerably diminished force of colporteurs, the number of vol umes distributed in the Delta shows a very marked increase over the year before, and just about eqtials the whole number of vol umes distributed by the Mission in all Egypt in 1901, which was the last year under the old arrangement. THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY. The work of this Society, which is conducted under the direct supervision of a missionary appointed to this work by the Mis sionary Association, has gone on much the same as the year be fore. One new man. has been carrying on an interesting work in the Blue Nile region of the Sudan. His sales have not been great, but have been about all that was expected. He has done good work in conducting religious meetings at W ad Madani, and has given the evangelistic work there an impetus it did not have be fore. It is hoped that his work is, what the work of the Bible Society has been fitly termed,— “the plough share of Missions breaking up the ground preparatory to sowing the seed which shall yet bear a bountiful harvest; and that all that vast Arabic speaking region will soon be opened up to the Gospel. The number of volumes issued by this Society in the Nile Val ley was not so great in 1905 as in 1904. The chief reason for this was the inability of the Beirut press to supply the books, espe cially during the first half of the year. Increased orders for the last few years had so depleted their stock that orders could not be filled for months, until a new edition could be printed. The de mands became so urgent that it became necessary to purchase an additional press and increase the force. They put out over one hundred and fifty thousand volumes of Scriptures in 1905— more than twice as many as in any previous year in their history— and yet they are behind with some orders. But the effect of increased supplies was immediately apparent in Egypt, the sales of the lat ter half of the year being one-third greater than during the former half. And, taking into consideration the whole of the territory formerly operated by the Mission for the two Bible Societies, we find that the sales in 1905 are 5 per cent, more than in 1904, and are almost three times as many as in 1901, the last year of the old arrangement. With improved supplies, it looks as if the future of Scripture distribution in the Nile valley were bright with promise. The only cloud that dims it, is the order for retrenchment which has gone forth from both Bible Societies to their workers all over the world. An interesting incident recently occurred, which shows the great possibilities that lie in the simple distribution of the Word. A whole family of Mohammedans have been received into our 198 Egypt— Book Department Report. Church in Egypt as the result of a single copy of the Gospel ac cording to John having fallen into the hands of the head of the family, who lives in an obscure country place. He read it, was delighted, went a long distance many times seeking instruction, and was finally baptized. After many months, his wife followed him, and she, with their three children, was baptized. Now they are all rejoicing in the fact that they “believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and, believing, have life in His name.” If such results can come from a single volume, and that one of the smallest, who can even imagine the great possibilities that lie in the forty-four thousand volumes distributed in Egypt in the past year, in more languages and dialects than were spoken in Jerusalem on the Day of Pentecost, if only they received the pen- tecostal blessing, an outpouring of the Holy Spirit. PUBLISHED DURING THE YEAR. 2000 copies of “ Ordinances of the Church,” by Rev. Bulus Mikhail. 2000 ‘ “ “Imago Christo,” translated by Mr. Ayyard Abdulle. 1000 “ “ “Abstract of Evidences of Christianity.” 5000 “ “ “Answer to an Astonishing Question.” (Gratis). 1000 “ “ “Undeniable Facts” (a tract). SUMMARY OF SALES—BOOK DEPARTMENT. 1905. Centers of Religious Educational Total Books. Distribution Books. Books. Value of Total Stationery. Value. Vois. Value. Vois. Value. Vois. Value. Alexandria...... 885 $ 87.82 8,466 $ 542.17 3,791 $ 629.99 $112.33 $ 742.82 A s s iu t...... 6,059 889.24 9,428 1,430.64 15,482 2,319.78 631.93 2,861.71 Benha ...... 844 81.01 1,327 179.76 1,671 260.76 95.48 356.24 Cairo...... 2,928 538.68 6,389 974.82 9.267 1,618.40 562.54 2,096.94 M on su ra h ...... 439 61.15 6.412 681.79 5,861 742.94 190.84 938.78 T a n t a ...... 957 90.99 2,939 874.86 3,896 466.86 160.99 626.84 L u x o r ...... 1,861 669.01 3.412 439.30 6.268 1,108.31 406.77 1,514.08 Zagazig ...... 680 83.19 3,749 385.81 4,429 469.00 227.38 696.38 General Depot, Cairo . . . 1,333 283.77 3,968 364.72 5,291 648.49 116.60 764.99 Total 1905 14,926 $2,784.76 40,015 $6,878.76 64,941 $8,158.52 $2,398,76 $10,552.28 “ 1904 17,356 2.788.00 40,638 6.143.00 67,994 8.931.00 2,812.00 11,243.00 “ 1895 14,141 1.825.00 33,917 6.181.00 48,068 6.956.00 1,776.00 8,781.00 “ 1901* 11,368 1,752.96 46,087 7,205.90 67,450 8,958.85 2,185.17 11,134.02 SCRIPTURE DISTRIBUTION. Am. Bib. B. & F. Bib. Total YEAR. Society. Society. Scripture. Vois. Value. Vols. Value. Vois. I Value. 1905 28,867 $3,199.00 14,981 $744.67 43,848^8,948.67 1904 30,431 8,862.00 9,986 876.00 40,366| 4,228.00 1896 14,0791 2,274.00 1901* 15,0241 2,687.32 * 1901 was the last year of the old arrangement, under which all colporteurs earned Religiou« and Educational Books, as well as Scriptures. 200 Egypt— Medical Report. MEDICAL REPORT. THE TANTA CLINIC. BY MISS ANNA B. WATSON, M. D. STATISTICS. No. of Visits to Clinic...... 6 868 “ Visits to Houses...... i ’487 “ Visits to Villages...... gg Obstetrical C a ses...... !... ! 23 “ Operations in Clinics ...... ! . . 143 Religions represented— Mohammedans ...... i ...... 92 % C o p ts ...... 5 %% Catholics ...... 2 % Protestants ...... % % In reviewing- the records of 1905, it comes to us that, the minis try to Egypt’s sick has been a high and blessed privilegè. The figures are bare statistics. Only the Great Reader of Hearts can tell of the subtle influences quietly working from day to day among the sick and suffering who come to us. The Bible reading has been not only faithful, but fruitful. In response to a call, I visited a house of extreme poverty in the poor part of the city. The patient, although very ill, had nothing better than- an old straw mat on which to lie. It was evident from thé first visit that her days were numbered. W e did what we could to relieve her distress. She was visited many times and the plan of salvation made clear to her. The last day the patient could talk she said, “ I have asked the Saviour to forgive my sins.” The next day she seemed too weak to understand, but a lesson was given to others in the room. When a baby began to cry, she made them understand she wanted them to keep it quiet, so that she could hear. The next day she was gone. Her sister and friends have since been glad to welcome the missionary and listen to the Word. Thus medical work opens doors and hearts for the gospel message. A beautiful child of three was stricken with diphtheria and pass ed away. I explained to them the nature of the disease, and tried to show them the danger of contagion, but they insisted it was all due to the “evil eye”— because he was such an attractive child. I read to the mother and neighbors from the fourteenth chapter of John. As I explained that only those of pure hearts and clean hands could enter the heavenly mansion, a woman (evidently speaking from the darkness of her own heart), said, “Oh, but no one lives like that! Do we not all speak evil words, and lie one Egypt— Medical Report. 201 about another ?” Then a woman, who. was listening, said, “Read on. I want to hear more from your book.” Nothing brings such genuine joy to the heart as to see these benighted and bigoted Mohammedans showing a desire to hear more of God’s Word. BENHA MEDICAL WORK. BY MISS N. BELLE DRAKE. M. D. STATISTICS. Clinic visits 1,556 House visits 14 Operations . 34 More of the real spirit of Mohammedanism has been manifested this year in our large cities than we have noticed in a long time. Yet those with whom we come in contact in our clinics sihow no prejudice, but are loyal and true to u s ; and we feel that they are our friends. The clinic has increased slowly, but steadily, during the year. We feel the need of more personal work, and hope next year to follow up the work by more village visiting, accompanied by our Bible woman. W e are happy in having a most sincere and tactful Bible woman, who is a friend, as well as a teacher, of those who come to the clinic. Financially the year has been a success. We have been able to retile all the clinic rooms, and our apartments are now very com fortable. How greatly do we appreciate the hospital! Many patients come to the clinic in such a condition that nothing can be done for them, should they return to their own homes. But if they are brought to the hospital, they have at least a chance of life. The two-year-old son of one of our Protestant workers furnishes us a typical example. When his father brought him to the clinic, he very much resembled one of the famine sufferers; indeed, he was but the shadow of a baby. His father consented to his com ing to the hospital. W e watched for days ere there was any im provement, but after a time he remembered how to smile again. He remained over two months and made a perfect recovery. The infant mortality in Egypt is very high— seventy per cent, of the children die between the ages of one and two years. It is a joy to be able to help some of these little ones in their struggle for life.. Egypt— Medical Report. MARTHA J. McKOWN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL. SUPERINTENDENT, MISS LULU WATSON HARVEY. STATISTICS. Physicians...... 2 Nurses—foreign 3, native 1 4 No. of Patients in hospital 201 No. of operations ...... 61 Obstetrical cases ...... 8 Religions— Mohammedans 135 Protestants .. 34 C o p t s ...... 17 fC lo+Virklina ath olics...... 15 No. of villages represented 45 “The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad.” Our hopes and expectations have been more than realized in the number of patients. We had hoped to double them, but instead they have more than tripled in the year. There has been quite a number of very interesting cases from a medical and surgical standpoint. One of these was Salma, a Mohammedan charity case, who came to us with necrosis of the bone. She was with us for two months, during which time she showed a great interest in the daily Bible instruction. She returned to her home happy and ap parently well. Word came to us some months afterwards that Salma was very ill, and Dr. Watson went to see her. Miss Mc Millan, who was interested in her while in the hospital, went with the doctor. Her father was afraid to bring her on the train, for fear of her being taken for a plague patient. Dr. Watson found that there was no hope of her recovery. She listened appreciative ly to the Bible lesson and seemed cheered by their coming. An uncle in the house asked to borrow the book which had comforted her in her suffering. On their way to the train, her brother told the doctor how she had often related to them the Bible stories she had been taught in the hospital. W e were not a little amused as well as interested in a case of tetanus. The husband was surprised that his wife’s condition was serious, and insisted that it was only necessary for us to pry her mouth open with an instrument! When told that her recovery was doubtful, and that a stay in the hospital was necessary, he hesi- tated to lay out money for the purpose of restoring the function of a woman’s jaw. Nevertheless, he rejoiced with us in the recovery. The patients are entered and discharged, while the daily Bible teaching goes on, and we often wish for greater tangible results of our evangelistic work. An encouraging incident came to us yesterday, when we heard of a woman grateful, and impressed with the instruction she had received. On her return to her vil lage, she, like Cornelius of old, sent for the nearest evangelist to come to her town and to instruct her household. Egypt— Medical Report. *03 LUXOR MEDICAL WORK. September 7 to December 31, 1905. B I ALEXANDER W. POLLOCK. M. D. STATISTICS. Patients ...... 780 Operations ...... 20 Village v is it s ...... 24 Fees from general practice $695.17 Medical Mission work in Luxor is yet in its infancy. A very informal work was begun September 7, but, owing to inability to secure a pharmacist and drugs, the clinic and dispensary were not opened until October 20. Since that time, work has been steadily carried on and there are evidences to show that the work is gaining ground in the confidence of the people. A t present the work con sists in dispensing to out-patients, house visiting, and performing such operations as are possible without hospital advantages. The first aim was to secure a house of sufficient size to allow some rooms to be fitted up for house-patients. The only building that seemed at all suitable for such purpose was finally refused us, because, as the superstitious owner said, “If one should die in the house, then I could never rent it again, for the people would be afraid of an ‘afreet’ (ghost) in it.” A great difference is noticeable between the people of this dis trict and those of northern stations. Much more superstition and ignorance has to be overcome. Greater poverty is also evident among the great masses of the people. In all cases among the worthy poor, visitation is free, and medi cation is also furnished; but an effort is made as far as possible to have all pay something, even though it be a very small amount. In every instance where something is paid, the medicine is valued more. The clinic waiting rooms have been furnished with mottoes and charts, so that those who desire to read for themselves may have opportunity. The Word is also read and explained daily, although the perma nent Bible reader whom we desire has not yet been obtained. Tracts, verses, and leaflets have been distributed, with the prayer that God’s Word may go on, carrying good wherever it goes. A very noticeable feature among the patients is the large num ber of Mohammedans who come daily to the clinic, not only from Luxor itself, but from the surrounding villages. These, with the rest, hear the word as they wait their turn. A clinic has also been opened at Keneh, where Friday of each week is spent. The work here has been very encouraging, but the great need that shows itself makes one feel that so little is being done. 2 0 4 Egypt—Medical Report. Financially the work in- the Luxor district has exceeded expec tations ; the degree of interest so far shown in the work was un looked fo r; the personal joy experienced in the work has been un bounded. Whether there was any real success is only known in heaven; the results are with God. The few short months that the work has been going on here have been, however, sufficient to powerfully impress one that this great district is hungering and thirsting for something that the world cannot give. There is a tremendous need for a mighty aggressive work. Doors are open ing on every hand. The people are not only anxious but willing to receive the missionary and hear the Word. May we not all pray that God will bless the medical work in this vast district, to the spreading of His gospel among the poor hungry souls for whom Christ died. FAYUM MEDICAL WORK. BY D. A. ASKREN, M. D. During the first five months of the year, the Sir Ernest Cossel Free Eye Hospital was located in the Fayum, and it simply stop ped all eye practice among all the physicians of the Fayum. Again the Fayum has been remarkably healthful duing the past year. No marked epidemics have occurred, except a short epidemic of cerebro-spinal-meningitis in the spring. Even the usual fevers and colds have been fewer than commonly. A third factor that has had some effect on the work, has been the general hard times felt in all classes of business, owing to the almost complete loss of the cotton crop last year. That, with the very poor price that prevailed during the previous year, has brought hardship on all classes, especially on the poor fellahin who depend on the other crops for their living, but on the cotton crop for the luxuries of life; for medical services come under the classification of luxuries with the fellahin.. The following is a brief summary of the year’s w ork: No. of Physicians ...... 1 “ Nurses 6, anesthetists (native) ...... 2 “ Free examinations in clinics ...... 2,316 “ Pay examinations in clin ics...... 1,844 “ Free calls to houses ...... 212 “ Pay calls to houses...... ’...... 1,004 “ Villages ...... 40 “ Village calls ...... 116 “ Surgical dressings, including cases in hospital...... 2,112 “ Surgical operations ...... 268 “ Cases in h osp ital...... 320 income— Fees from practice ...... $3,316.60 . Allowance from Mission ...... 300.00 $3,616.60 Expenses— Rents, travel, horse, instruments, servants, etc .$1,673.45 Egypt-Medical Report. 205 As we look back on the past year’s work, we see much to en courage us to greater efforts during the year to come. The work has shown a substantial increase in all directions except in the number of village calls. In the clinics the work has been very en couraging in all ways, and the Bible readers have been able to do some very effectual work. There have been many requests to open new clinics in outlying districts, but it requires an entire day to each clinic, and is so detri mental to the work at the center, that we have not considered it ad visable to branch out farther at the present. Again, in the hospital there is an increased confidence manifest ed, and many patients, who last year called the doctor to the vil lages, have this year come to the hospital to remain under daily care, rather than be treated in their homes with an occasional call from the doctor. I ASSIUT MEDICAL WORK. BY A. F. GRANT. M. D. STATISTICS. I^jysicians; Drs. Henry, Grant and, for the first six months of the year, Dr. Pollock. Superintendent of nursing in hospital—Miss E. Dorcas Teas. Nursfes—Men (native), 5; women (foreign), 5. Total, 10. Clinics—Assiut and Mellawi. Clinic patients ...... # ^ 19 goo Visits to sick in Assiut and Mellawi ...... 2,240 Village visits ...... ’lg 5 Patients in hospital— Men ...... 1,349 Women ...... 071 C h ildren ...... 103 Total ...... 2,123 Major operations ...... 144 Minor operations ...... 749 Total ...... 893; Creeds— ' Copts, Protestants, etc...... '’. I ...... 1,448 Moslems ...... : ...... 675 ** Total ...... 2,123 Villages represented...... 308 Free hospital patients...... 595 ■Receipts from medical practice and hospital fees...... $18,570.09 The year 1905 has been a successful one in many ways, as shown by the above figures. Although the increase in work was not as phenomenal as in the preceding year, yet it shows a slight gain generally. 206 Egypt— Medical Report. During the year, we have had a number of changes in both the medical and nursing staffs. In July, Dr. A. W. Pollock severed his connection with the Assiut Hospital, prior to taking up medical work in Luxor. Dr. Pollock’s removal has been very keenly felt, not only in (the hospital, but among the people in general, as both he and Mrs. Pollock had won, during their three and one-half years’ residence here, a very large place in the hearts of the people. We expected to have had an assistant doctor from America about the first of July, but in this we were disappointed, as the man of our choice failed to come. This left us very short of assistance. From the first of August to the first of December, we were assisted by an Armenian doctor; and, since December, by Dr. H. B. Han son, who is to locate at Feshu about the first of April. In July, Miss Pearl Martin, superintendent during the absence of Miss E. Dorcas Teas, returned to America. In October, Sister Dorcas (Miss Teas) returned to take up the work in which.she had been so successful during her first seven years in Egypt. In May, Miss Rudge, through illness, was compelled to return to England. In the same month, Miss Collingwood, after about four years’ service, also left us. During the summer vacation months, we engaged three Eng lish nurses to assist temporarily. Two new American nurses arrived this winter, Miss Alice Ecret, from Philadelphia, and Miss Rose Mintier, from Washington, Iowa. W e hope to have two or three more from America in the next few months, as two of our present nurses are returning home, their terms of service having been completed. In April, Dr. Henry moved into the new house on the hospital grounds, which was under construction at the time of the last re port. During the summer and fall, the whole interior of the hos pital has been painted. This was very necessary, and has added much to the appearance, as well as to the sanitary condition, of the hospital. The falling down of the stable rendered a new place for the horses and cattle necessary; and, accordingly, a small piece of land a short distance west of the hospital was procured, and the material of the old stable was used in the erection of another stable on the new lot. Owing to the difficulty and expense of procuring eggs, chickens, pigeons, etc., from the market, it was thought advisable to erect a small building at the back of the hospital for the keeping of poul try. It has been estimated that we can have a more abundant sup ply for our patients at a greatly reduced cost. We extend our most sincere thanks to those who have supported the following beds: Henry, Love Links (England) ; Wallace Kidd, McKinley, Seventh U. P. Church, Philadefphia; Lady Menna, Bushra Hanna, U. P. Church, Peotone, 111. ; also, to the Kinkaid family, who kindly furnish the expense of one. nurse; to ■Egypt— Medical Report. 207 Mr. Burr Wendell, Cazenovia, N. Y., for yearly donation; and to all others who have so kindly assisted us by donations, etc. During the present year an attempt has been made to have more and better religious teaching in the hospital. In addition to the religious workers who have conducted the work for the past years, an evangelist, Mikhail Saad, has been employed. He spends the forenoons in reading and explaining the Scriptures, and in prayer with the patients; and, on Sabbath morning, he con ducts service in the chapel, at which most of the patierits who are able are present. The other two Bible readers, A rif Morgan and the girl Shemsa, both blind, are still doing faithful and effective work. A rif Mor gan has special charge of the free patients, both in the hospital and at the clinics ; and, in his report for the year, he says that there is a growing tendency among the people to hear the gospel of Jesus Christ. He tells of a Moslem, well-trained in his creed, who, after a two-months stay in the hospital, became so much interested in the reading of the Word that before his dismissal he asked for and re ceived a copy of the Holy Bible. Mikhail Saad, the evangelist, in the report of his five months’ work in the hospital, gives many interesting incidents relative to the interest in religious teaching taken by the sick of all creeds. He says that he was surprised at the interest taken by the patients in general, and especially by the Moslems. Many were eager to hear the gospel and many of them asked questions about the Christian religion. One Moslem said, “Your teaching of Jesus Christ is all right except on the question of marriage.” After discussing the subject with him, he admitted that the Christians had the better method. Another, after listening to the manner in which Christ healed the sick when He was on earth, said, “Oh, that the Christ might come now and put His hand upon me, and I would be healed as many were healed of their diseases when He was on earth.” This opened the way for the preaching* to him of the Christ, the Great Physician, the Healer of both body and soul. He, further, goes on to say that many who were afflicted with diseases, the di rect result of their sins, left the hospital promising that in their villages they would lead sober and upright lives. The large attendance in the chapel every Sabbath morning from 10 to 11.30 o’clock has been very gratifying, and we pray that the old, old story may not have fallen upon; barren soil as it has beein proclaimed from week to week. O f the true Christians, they long ed for the time of reading to return and, by their patient endurance of suffering, showed the comfort they had derived from their faith in Christ as their Redeemer. Shemsa, the blind girl who reads the Bible and prays with the women, reports the following: A Coptic woman from a nearby village was led into the light while in the hospital. Two Su danese girls, recently baptized, claim that it was through the read- * = 2 # 2o 8 Egypt— Medical Report. ings and talks of Shemsa that they were brought to the Saviour. These girls were Moslems, and had been servants in a Coptic fam ily- They are now learning to read under the instructions of a Bible woman in Assiut, and we have great hopes that the example of these two girls may be a blessing to their associates, as-t^ey are trying to live true Christian lives. Two other Moslem girls are testifying to th^. truth by a com plete change in life and a great love of the Bible. -iThey are afraid to come out openly and declare themselves, on account of the op position of their people. The relatives are not making opposition to their becoming Christians secretly, especially as they have ob served the difference in their behavior. In closing this report, I would like to draw attentions to the large number of villages represented this year. Every patient when he returns to his village has heard of the Saviour. Many will not retain any of the teaching that has been given at the hos pital, but some will, and our earnest prayer is that these may be many, and that as each one returns to his home he may scatter a little of the truth he has heard. We have had some evidence dur ing the past year that the hospital has reached some of the out lying villages where no other agency of the Mission was known. “ The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few; pray ye, therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest Egypt— Sabbath School Report. 209 SABBATH SCHOOL REPORT. BY THE REV. BRUCE J. GIFFEN. COMPARATIVE SUINI MARY. 1905. 1904. Number of schools...... Teachers ...... 441 Attendance— M e n ...... 4,506 3,947 Women ...... 2,650 2.301 Bovs ...... 3.572 3,260 Girls ...... 1,767 1,704 T o t a l...... 11,212 Contributions ...... $1,348 $1,160 There is good cheer in the above “ dry figures,” for they tell of splendid gains in the work of carrying the evaingel to the chil dren of Egypt. Attendance, as may be noted, has increased in the year past nearly 11.5 per cent., and contributions about 16 per cent. The reports of individual workers have been almost uniformly encouraging. In the Delta— at Cairo and Alexandria— Sabbath Schools have been specially encouraging. And, far away to the south, like encouragement is met ; for, on a recent Sabbath, 315 persons were at Sabbath School in Luxor, and there further growth is almost impossible until more room is provided. Three classes of boys have to recite in one room. As has been the case heretofore, little has come to hand from “the out stations,” except what is found in the statistical table. Our Sabbath School work is not unified, it has no sort of central ization. The Presbyterian Board is to send soon a brilliant young minister out to China to act as secretary of the Sabbath School work in their mission. We need such an officer. While some of our younger pastors are alive to the importance of this work and are progressive in their methods, yet this is by no means the case uniformly. I have been present at so-called Sabbath Schools in some of our best established congregations, and they were nothing more than a small class of men gathered in the ante room and lectured to by the pastor. These places might have had schools numbering in the hundreds, for there is one congre gation, at least, with scarcely ordinary promise, which now has a Sabbath School of three hundred scholars. This state of affairs is to be accounted for largely by the ele mentary character of the organization of our Egyptian church and the peculiar difficulties that have to be overcome there. Be- The “Ibis” durino Evangelistic T ou r op Rev. T. J. F i n n e y , D.D., 1905-06. Egypt— Sabbath School Report. 211 ing so young a church, there is not that complexity of organiza tion which we are quite accustomed to at home. There are few women's organizations or young people’s societies. The activi ties of the Church are in the hands of the pastor and his bench of one or two elders. Because there are few candidates fit, churches seldom have more than one or two ruling elders. And so one of the most serious difficulties in the way of Sabbath School organization is the scarcity of persons in the congrega tions who are themselves sufficiently instructed to be able to teach others. And then, when you remember that the only Sabbath School literature printed in Arabic is a lesson leaflet, suited only to the advanced classes, and that many could not read, or if they could read, could not understand the simplest lesson explanations, you begin to get some idea of the situation which die Sabbath ■ School superintendent must face. The Arabic of the book is as far different from the language of the street as Bowery slang is from Chaucer. Surely good must come from the translation of the gospels that is right now being made into colloquial Arabic. It should bring a new gospel to thousands of women and children in Egypt. But let us turn the coat over. It has its good side. In the vil lages where pleasures are few and life is simple, the Church has a power that it cannot have with us. One evening, entirely un heralded, I dropped into a little village where I knew we had work, but was acquainted with nobody. I went to the house of the elder. The pastor came with me from the town where he resided. Very soon the Church bell rang and I was taken into a new build ing, commodious and clean, and what was my surprise— and a thrilling surprise it was— to find that building crowded to the doors. Three hundred people came to a week-night prayer meet ing, where at that time there were less than two hundred mem bers. It was only an ordinarily good attendance. And they met three nights in every week. Not often at home do we hear of a pastor complaining that his people want too many prayer meetings, but at another place I visited, the preacher favored discontinuing some of the week- night meetings, but the people objected! And so they have Sab bath School a good many times each week, and they learn some thing. A t the very place just alluded to, the leading member, a man of wealth and influence above any other in his city, is a con vert of only a few years’ standing. .Before, he had been a bigoted persecutor of the faith. But that hot Sabbath evening, after the Sabbath School was over, he took the pastor and myself with him out to his big garden, and as we sat he proposed that we sing, and he and the pastor sang many of the psalms, from memory entirely, and we talked of what true religion consists, for just before us was the Mohammedan gardener saying his prayers, after he had just boasted to us that in his lifetime he had said them some thirty thousand times. 212 Egypt— Sabbath School Report. And what the nightly prayer meeting does for the men and women in Bible instruction the day school does for the children. A short time ago I was visiting in a village of 20,000 population. My host, “an evangelical” since his boyhood, told me there was no school of any sect there. He had a large family, and said he wished for an American mission school for his family and his community. The matter was dropped, though without a defir nite decision about it. All the while a bright-eyed little lad sat, a silent but a very intent listener, until he saw that nothing was likely to be done, and then, looking me in the eye, he said: “ O, sir, isn’t it a great pity you do not have a school for us ?” How pathetic and moving his appeal was to me as I thought of the grand things a Christian education could do for his thirsty little soul. Again, just before I left, he ran to me and put his hand in mine and repeated the question, and later I learned that just previously, when a pastor and his elder visited them, he put the same question to them, only stronger: “ Isn’t it a shame you do not have a school for us ?” This is a story that ends as a story should end— happily. They do have a school now. And yet that is not the end of the story, but only the beginning, I trust, for, as those children are taught the Bible every week-day as well as on the Sabbath, and by the preparation they receive there are fitted to enter the higher schools at Luxor and Assiut, it may be that by and by some of them will be among the ministers and teach ers that, under God, are to regenerate Egypt. And herein lies the good cheer of this report: That gain of 11 y2 per cent, means that many more children being brought up in the faith, preparing to go out to their brothers' to preach to them Christ. And when we remember how little developed this department of our work is, and when we think of what may be expected from those received into the Sabbath Schools this year, backed by those that have been received before them, may we not render to God our hearty and humble thanks, with the strong, believing, prevailing prayer that soon this increase may be ten fold more, by the grace of God. Egypt— Educational Report. 213 EDUCATIONAL REPORT. PREPARED BY THE REV. J. K. ALEXANDER. D. D. SUMMARY. No. Schools:— Girls ...... 31 B o y s ...... 140 171 No. Teachers:— Women ...... : ...... 116 Men ...... 297 413 No. Pupils;— G ir ls ...... 4,115 B o y s ...... 11,336 15,451 No. pupils paying on tuition...... 13,261' !No. pupils free tuition...... 2,190 15,451 No. Schools under direct Missionary care...... 25, pupils 5,164 No. Schools in out-stations...... 146, pupils 10,287 15,451 No. pupils in Day Schools...... 13,915 No. pupils in Day and Boarding Schools...... 1,536 15,451 Day Totals. Scholars. Boarders. Assiut College:— (a) Training College, males...... 659 59 600 . ,(b) Pressly Institute, females...... 216 91 125 875 ------150 725 Cairo Girls’ College...... 371 224 147 Luxor Girls’ Boarding School...... 271 215 56 Theological Seminary, Cairo ...... 19 . . . 19 Total students in Day and Boarding Schools.. . 1,536 589 947 Religion:— Protestants ...... 3,110 Copts ...... 8,179 Moslems ...... 3,115 Others ...... 1,047 15,451 Nationality:— Egyptians...... 14,452 Others ...... 999 15,451 Receipts:— Native sources, fees, etc...... $58,885 Expenses:— Total for all Schools and Educational purposes...... $100,188 People of Egypt paid about 59 per cent, of total cost. 214 Egypt— Educational Report. GENERAL INTRODUCTION. The educational work of the Mission in* Egypt during 1905 has made steady progress. The number of schools of all kinds is now 171, and the pupils enrolled in them during the past year have reached the large number of 15,451.; of this number 4,115 were girls. As to religions, the larger part of the pupils were Copts, but 3,110 were Protestants, and 3,115 were the sons and daughters of Islam. In 23 of the schools, the number of Moslem pupils ex ceeded those of any other sect. These schools include the Theological School at Cairo, with 19 students; the College for boys and young men, at Assiut, with its two departments, having an'enrolment of 659, of whom 600 were boarders living in the College dormitories. They include also the three Girls’ Colleges or High Schools situated at Cairo, Assiut, and Luxor, having an enrolment of 858 girls, viz.: Cairo, 371, of whom 147 are boarders; Assiut, 216, of whom 125 are boarders; and Luxor, 271, of whom 56 are boarders. Since the establishment of the Mission many scores of thou sands of young Egyptians have received more or less of their education under Protestant influence. From these students have come our pastors and other religious workers, our teachers and many of our active Church members. Many of the pupils of former days are now enterprising and successful business men, or officials, or professional men, influential in their positions and comm'iinities. The power and force of their lives reach into the lives of many others in all the activities and relations of the country. • ; The Mission Schools are well distributed throughout the valley ,pf the Nile. In->the Delta, including Cairo and Alexandria, there ^are 47 schools, 'in which 5,758 pupils were enrolled during 1905; • 12 of these schools were for girls, with 2,039 pupils. The larger towns of the Delta,— Monsurah, Zagazig, Benha, Tanta, and many others,— are occupied and form centers of work and education in large adjoining districts. In the Fayum and Middle Egypt there are 34 schools, five be ing for girls, having 2,100 pupils, 530 of whom were girls. In the Province of Assiut there were 59 schools, 10 of which were for girls, with 4,872 pupils, 952 being girls. In the Upper Thebaid, reaching from the Province of Assiut to Assuan, at the first Cataract, there were 31 schools, 4 for girls, with 2,721 pupils, 594 of whom were girls. An interesting and curious fact is that in the Protestant boys’ schools throughout Egypt there were last year 327 girls, and in the girls’ schools there were 196 boys. The people are doing much for the support and management of these schools. The native Synod, with its Educational Com- O u r M ission Ch ü rc h in m r ü im -w i.-, 2i 6 Egypt— Educational Report. mittees, has the oversight and control of 120 of the schools. The 171 schools cost in 1905 the sum of $100,188. The pupils and people of Egypt, in tuitions, boarding and other fees, paid $58,885. The most of the 120 schools are self-supporting, or, if they re ceive help it is from a fund raised by the Synod year by year. Are not the Missions and the Native Protestant Church in these schools 1training the future men and women, who will, with the Divine bussing, work out the redemption of Egypt, through whom “the Egyptians shall know the Lord?” Perhaps some one may ask, Why do our people open and sup port these village schools? Why does the Mission spend money on such schools? Does not the Government have a system of education? Why do not our people send their children to the “Common Schools?” The Government does have a system of schools, and our peo ple, with the other subjects of His Highness the Khedive, have to pay taxes for their support. To support their own schools, which the Government calls private schools, is a double burden on them financially. The Government Schools are of three grades. The Primary Schools, which correspond to the American “ Common Schools,” are mostly Mosque schools, which have been taken over by the Ministry of Public Instruction. These schools number many thousands, but they are nearly all Mohammedan, and are taught by Moslem religious teachers. The Secondary Schools consist of a preparatory and a college grade. The object of these schools is chiefly to prepare a certain number of young men for Government service— they are really Government Civil Service Schools. They are comparatively few in number, located at the large centers of population. The highest grade of Govern ment schools consists of the professional schools of law, medi cine, engineering, etc. In the Primary and Preparatory Schools, the Koran and the Moslem religion are taught. It is true that a Christian pupil may be excused from this study, but the influence of the Gov ernment system of education is entirely Moslem, or secular and agnostic, especially in the higher grades. The whole moral and religious tone of the schools is Moslem, or non-Christian, or anti-Christian. All the schools are in session on the Lord’s Day. Pupils are thus deprived of the means of grace, the opportunity to worship God according to the religion of Christ. The Holy Scriptures are neither read nor taught. The means of home religious training, because of the ignorance of the parents, and the enforced absence of the children in schools on the Christian Sabbath, is ineffective or non-existent. The children of Chris tian parents in these schools must, and do, necessarily grow up ignorant of or indifferent or antagonistic to Christianity and its Egypt— Educational Report. 217 morality, its spiritual claims and its spiritual life. These schools present to their students only worldly motives and a worldly, selfish life. They do not impress on the student that the great object in a true life is to live for others— to glorify God and to enjoy Him. Therefore, our people bear the double burden of paying their share in taxation for the support of the Government Christless schools, and of supporting their own schools. They have asked for relief, but hitherto no ear has heard. They wish their chil dren to grow up under the influences of the life and love and hope of the religion of Christ— to be trained in their own faith within their own Church, for Christ, and the service of man kind. The story of the evangelical effort in Protestant education in Egypt for the past year is told in the following pages. It is ar ranged in the order of the nine great Central Stations and Dis tricts of the Mission field in Egypt, beginning with Alexandria and the cities of the Delta and thence to Cairo and the large Dis tricts of Upper Egypt. ALEXANDRIA. No. Schools:— ' For B o y s ...... 2 “ Girls ...... 2 — 4 No. Pupils: — Boys ...... 358 Girls ...... 221 579 The population of Alexandria numbers nearly 400,000. The Mission Schools are located in four sections of the city. There are two schools for boys and two for girls. In the girls’ schools there are 33 boys, and in the boys’ schools there are two girls. A boarding school with an advanced course of study for girls, and another for boys, would be a great help to our work in this large city. Should not our Mission have many more schools and preaching places in the midst of this great population? The opportunity is abundant. There are two schools, both for boys, in the district adjoin ing Alexandria— the Province of Baheirah. In the six schools in the city and the Province 710 pupils were enrolled during 1905. With the school at Port Said, which numbers 80 pupils, over half of whom (45) are Mohammedans, 790 students are un der the care of the Alexandria missionaries. 2 l 8 Egypt— Educational Report. GIRLS’ SCHOOL, HARET-EL-YAHUD. Miss McDowell says: Reviewing the past year’s work in the Central School, we feel that, on the whole, we have reason to be encouraged. During the first part of the year the school about held its own in num bers. But when the heat of the summer came on the. children felt it very much, their lessons became a burden, and finally many of them dropped out on account of illness. The physician at tending one of these cases condemned the situation of our build ing and advised the parents to take the little girl away from our school. Never have we seen the children show the need of. a vacation as they did last summer, but on the other hand, never have we had as encouraging an opening as we had after this va cation. One reason for this was that the first of October fell on the first day of the week, and, again, there were, happily, no feasts to keep the children away. The removal of Miss Mitchell from our midst through illness was a great loss to the school. We are very grateful to the peo ple in the home-land for sending Miss Claney to us to take up the work Miss Mitchell laid down. She gives her allotted time to teaching English and renders valuable assistance in many other ways. In September the missionaries removed from the school building which enabled us to rearrange our school and have more room for the classes. We also gave medals to the pupils as an incentive to good work. All these conditions com bined have put new life into the school. The average daily at tendance is much better and the tuitions have increased. The last month’s work was broken into, however, by the rumor of a massacre in the city, and also by an uprising one Sabbath after noon in a quarter not far from our school, caused by a quarrel among some men gambling at a cafe. iMany of the people were afraid to let their children come out on the streets and all had not yet come back when we closed for the Christmas holidays. The children topk great pleasure in their Junior Missionary meeting and a large proportion of them attended Sabbath School. The Scripture teaching throughout the year has been received heartily by one and all and although none have been lead to join themselves with God’s people, we trust that the seed sown in their hearts has not been sown in vain. Some of them, we know, have been deeply impressed with the Christian truths presented to them, especially on keeping the Sabbath Day. MOHARREM BEY GIRLS’ SCHOOL. Miss Finney says: It is with a tliankful and glad heart that I report increase and improvement along all lines: increase in enrolment, a good in Egypt— Educational Report. 219 crease in the average daily attendance, an increase in the number, of Mohammedan girls, an increase in the number of large girls in.the higher class,, where the usual tendency is decrease rather than increase, and an increased interest in religious instruction. One girl voiced, the sentiment of many of the girls \yhen she said, “I. like,my Bible lesson the best.” The same girl, a Jewess, shed, tears over the story of our Savior’s suffering for sin. There .is an increased desire on the part of the girls to, obey the practical teachings of the Bible. Rarely do we hear of jealousies so common among school girls. The habit of cursing and lightly using th e. name of God, which is so roofed and grounded in the Egyptian, is almost broken up. On the other, hand, the tenderness of the older girls towards the younger is constantly being displayed, and all are learning to vie. with each other in the spirit of mutual helpfulness. With it all, tjiere is still a stimulating spirit of rivalry in their class work, with none of the evil results which so often attend this commendable spirit. I am proud of the splendid spiritual quality they are displaying, and of their enthusiastic ambition in their studies. The teacher of the older girls has succeeded in creating in them a desire to do outside reading of books and papers. Some of the parents have expressed their great appreciation o f this at tainment in their daughters. In a city like Alexandria, where there are so many schools, well-equipped, especially along the lines of modern language study^ it is important that our instruction in the English language be of the best. Miss Criswell has been a great help in this department, giv ing as much time to it as her Arabic studies would permit. The Junior Missionary Society should be mentioned as one of the pleasing and helpful diversions of the school life. Their thankoffering last year was $7.00. Miss Criswell, since her ar rival, has been taking charge of this society and is increasing its efficiency by the new life she is putting into it. .Is there no minor strain to this report? Yes, there is, but I am not going to tell what it is, for I have noticed that minor strains have a way of getting into the printed report without the accompaniment'of i the rich, thrilling chords of encouragement, thus giving a wrong impression of the sweet harmony which the Gospel message has struck on a hundred young hearts in our school. ■ BOYS’ SCHOOLS. The Rev. W. L. McClenahan says: ■1. It- »is interesting to note the growing number of Protestants in our Alexandria Boys’ Schools. In ’95 there were six Protes tants ; in ’96, eight; in ’97, nine; in ’98, ten; in ’99, eighteen; in 1900, seventeen; in 1902, twenty-four; and this present year, 220 Egypt— Educational Report. thirty-five. The general increase in attendance has not been nearly so great. 2. The increase in cost of our schools, at least of those under my care, is out of proportion to the increase in enrolment. We wish that the growing expenditure might be met by a correspond ing increase in receipts. And this would be the case, perhaps, were it not for the appearance of late of so many well-endowed schools. We must, in order to maintain our own schools (which are not endowed) on an equality with them, expend more and more per pupil each year. 3. If these be facts, why not consider the taking up of other lines of educational work, in which we would not meet with so much competition? Why not establish at least one boarding school in the Delta? With the exception of Victoria College at Alexandria, there is not, I believe, a single boys’ boarding school under Protestant management anywhere in Egypt, north of Assiut. A school of this kind would likely become popular very soon, and considering its usefulness would be comparatively inexpensive. Then, we might consider the advisability of the opening of industrial schools, or department of schools, when we make any advance in our educational work. I am not advocating the closing of any of our day schools, nor the entire abandonment of our present policy. I only sug gest that present conditions may be an indication of! a call to con sider whether in the enlargement of our educational work we shall not follow new lines. TANTA. No. of Schools No. Pupils:— B o y s ...... 90 Girls .... 102 192 Tanta is the largest city in Egypt apart from Alexandria and Cairo. It is the capital of the most populous Province in Egypt. There were nine bovs in the girls’ school. There are seven schools and places of meeting in the Province outside of Tanta. In these nine schools there are 625* boys and girls. *In the statistics furnished Presbytery the Tanta Boys’ School ie reported as having only 58 students—in the statistics sent to the Association 90 axe re- Egypt— Educational Report. 221 GIRLS’ SCHOOL. Miss McMillan says: One of the interesting features of the work in this school dur ing the present year has been the graduating of a class of six girls. We had not had a graduating class for several years. One of the class is now doing good work as a teacher in the school. There has been a very encouraging interest among the girls in spiritual things. One girl has seemed especially interested and has shown great concern about her soul’s welfare. The girls have attended regularly and most of them have done good work in their studies. BOYS’ SCHOOL. The attendance at this school during the year has been 90. There were also nine small boys in the girls’ school. Most of the boys are quite young, but they are diligent in attendance and are making good progress in their studies. Mr. Oyler, the American teacher, is giving careful training in English, and the Egyptian teachers are doing good, faithful work in the subjects which they are teaching. Mr. Hunt’s absence has been a great drawback to the school and to the work in the city and Province. BENHA. No. of Schools...... 2 No. Pupils: — B o y s ...... 151 Girls ...... 93 244 Benha is the chief town in the Province of Kalyubiyah. It is the center for our work in this Province and also for the Province of Manufiyah. The schools in the town are doing good work and provide the means for a far-reaching influence throughout the city and the Province; 120 of the pupils of the two schools are Mohammedans— more than of any other sect— and 88 are Copts. In the city and two Provinces there are eight schools, with 580 pupils. With the return of Mr. Krudenier, we trust that the work in this district will be steadily enlarged and ex tended. GIRLS’SCHOOL. ' Miss McMillan says: The year began with a large number of girls, but before many months had passed a Mohammedan school for girls was opened in the town, and all the Mohammedan girls went to it, but it was short-lived, and, I think, is closed now. ¿Nearly all the girls Egypt— Educational Report. have now returned, so that we, had at the close of the year about the same number as at the beginning. A prayer meeting is held in the school once a week and the girls take a great interest in it. Many of them are always pre pared with1 Bible verses- and some are quite willing to take a part by speaking and telling the lessons they have learned from the subject. They >are very much interested-in their Bible lessons as well,, and a number of the older girls never fail to attend the Sab bath School: 1 BOYS’ ¡SCHOOL. The school for boys has steadily held its own throughout the yeaf. Its pupils form an excellent nucleus for moral and relig ious work in the homes of the people. They maintain a flour ishing Sabbath School andi the teachers endeavor, to lift the thoughts and desires^of their pupils to what is noble and true. MONSURAH. No. Schools ...... '! 2 No. Pupils:— .. . Boys ...... 290 G ir ls I ...... ; ..... 178 . . .. ,468 Monsurah is a large city in the Northeast- Delta, situated on the East Nile, in the Province of Dakhaliya'h. Besides the two schools of the city there are six schools for boys in different towns in the district. Altogether there are over i ,ioo boys and girls in this city and district under Protestant training. To the east of Monsurah at the entrance to the Suez Canal is the large town of Port Said, with; 60,000 people. In it is a boys’ school and preaching place under the care of the Alexandria sta tion. GIRLS’ SCHOOL. . Miss Ferrier says: The enrolment represents • 8i Copts and 65i:Moslems, only 8 Protestants and 24 others. The*1 year, has'been a prosperous one in many ways. The tui tions have increased and the number of free girls reduced to 13. Changes in the teaching staff have caused a little confusion and loss of time, but at present the teachers are all on hand and doing good work, as also are the girls. The place, of one of our best teachers, who married last spring, had to b^ filled for several months by a,Mohammedan girl who had. been educated in . our school. A t the beginning of Septem ber, oije pf the graduates of the Luxor, School came to us and Egypt— Educational Report. 223 now fills the above-mentioned place. Being a daughter of one of our Egyptian- pastors, a pupil of our boarding schools and a good Christian girl, she will be, we hope, a great help to us in our work. Miss Spring, who taught English and French in our- school for two years, left in the summer, and not being able to secure anoth er French teacher we have been compelled to drop French out of our curriculum. This has caused us to lose a few of our Eu ropean girls, but as the Egyptian girls care more for English we hope the loss may only be temporary. We feel very glad to have secured Miss Coventry as our spe cial English teacher. She spent a number ofi years in our Freed- men’s work at Norfolk, so is familiar with mission work and consequently is a great help and comfort to us. 'She gives half of her time to the boys’ school and the other half to the girls’ school. ■This autumjn we have organized several new prayer meetings in the school, meeting on Wednesdays, in place of the Bible les son 011 that day. Miss Coventry holds one in English for the girls who do not have Arabic. The other three meetings are in Arabic. The large girls seem quite delighted with these meet ings of their own and are anxious to take part, some offering of their own accord to lead in prayer. \ T h ey ¡still attend the weekly meeting of Friday, conducted by the'-pastor. This is proper li the women’s prayer meeting, so the little girls are not required tc attend. Three of the Moslem girls refused to study the Bible, but they attend chapel and the prayer meetings. We so long for a better place for our school, as we are so crowded. Two teachers are often teaching in the same room at the same time. BOYS’ SCHOOL. Mr. Coventry says: In the school work the past year we have had more organized competition than before. It seems that competition is increasing every year. Other schools are being opened, not as formerly by one man or by a teacher on his own responsibility, but by organ ized committees, which seems to indicate that the work will be pushed and not allowed to drop. In Monsurah we have not felt the competition much, though there are a number of schools besides a large Government school. Yet, with all this, the work has kept up as well as in former years and in some ways has improved. W e have several schools in the District. In Sherbin, where we had a nice school, a Mohammedan school was opened and we lost more than half of our boys. W e have 224 Bgypt— Educational Report. tried to keep the work going as it is quite an important town of about 7,000 inhabitants. It is a Markaz (Government center), and is at the junction of two railroads. It is, therefore, quite an advantageous position for Mission work. We have expe rienced great difficulties in getting a suitable house for the school; any house that is at all suitable for a school is too expensive for us to take. In Mahalla Kubra, where we had so much opposition last year, we have held our own, and gained a little. Here we have had not only competition, but opposition. Here, too, we have had great trouble in finding a house for the school. W e were given notice a year ago that we could leave the present premises at any time and must get out in March of this year. We have been on the lookout for a house ever since and were not able to get any place, until at last, in order not to be left without a place of any kind, I was obliged to pay two and a half years’ rent in advance to a man to fix up three rooms for us to go into by the first of March. At Ziftah, we had a good school of one hundred or more pu pils. A Mohammedan school was opened nearby and half the boys left us in a week’s time. The Mohammedan school has a fine new building put up especially for the school. At the right of the entrance of the garden is a “Kuttab,” where the smaller children are taught to read the Koran. In the center of the gar den is a large two-story building, well finished and furnished, where the larger boys are taught other lessons besides the Koran, and back of this is a Mosque, where they go to pray. If it is true, as we believe it is, “train up a child in the way he should go and when he is old he. will not depart from it,” then it is not difficult for us to tell in what way the boys in this school will go when they are old. Our work has been much harder since this school has been opened, as we have a very poor house at the edge of the town, and as the Mohamlmedan school takes 60 per cent, of its boys free, it is difficult for us to collect tuitions. After many trials and tribulations the school at Mit Ghamr has pulled through in good shape and is going along nicely. We have more comfortable quarters there now and it has made a difference in the attendance and the fees. Sembellawein is doing well. It is the same story here about the school house. Rents have gone up everywhere and it is so difficult to get a house when we are obliged to move. With all the difficulties we have had a fairly successful year. The teachers have done faithful service, many of them have been severely tried, and I often think they have little to encourage them. Often they must feel quite discouraged. The good that is done does not always appear in figures in the reports. But we trust they are doing a work that will tell in years to come. Egypt—Educational Report. 225 ZAGAZIG. No. Schools . 2 No. Pupils:— Boys .... 29 8 Girls .... 254 552 Zagazig is the largest town in the East Delta. It is situated in what was the Land of Goshen and is the capital of the modern Province of Sharkiyah. With the two city schools, there are seven schools enrolling almost 1,000 (991) pupils in this District. In nearly all these schools the majority of the pupils are Mohammedans. G IR LS’ SCHOOL. Mrs. Hart says: Another year has passed and we are plodding slowly on. Some times the winds of Adversity threaten us. Then we clutch more firmly to the Rock. When the Sun shines out peacefully, we breathe more freely, thank God, and take courage. The enrolment of our school for the past year shows an in crease over the preceding one of one hundred pupils. During the year, the Death Angel visited our ranks and claimed a dear little girl, who was a favorite in her class, with the teachers, and with all of us. We felt that we were reminded, in a very im pressive way, that even the tiny little ones should be prepared to meet their God, and our imperative duty to each one of them was impressed upon us. Since the majority of our girls are Moslems, we are often called upon to consider points of difference between them and us with regard to the training of their girls. We try to make the school life as agreeable as possible to them, and at the same time be true to our trust. Not infrequently are nice girls taken away be cause they are required to be present for chapel exercises. Many of the better class of Mohammedans do not hesitate to tell us that they are pleased with our teaching and training of their girls: “ It is well for them to know how to read, write, count, sew, and do fancy work. It is well for them to obey their parents, to be kind to their brothers and sisters, and polite to all. We may tell them the stories of Adam and Abraham, of Joseph and Moses; yes. and of Jesus as a prophet. But to tell them of Jesus as a Savior is infidelity. God is one and Mohammed is his prophet.” A short time ago, I was told that a certain woman (of a good Moslem family) wished to see me about sending her little girl to the school. I went at my first opportunity to see her. She met me with a frown upon her face, and, in very stern tones, said, “ Is it now that you are coming to see me? I sent for you three or four days ago.” When I had made my apology and pro 22 6 Egypt—Educational Report■. ceeded to the subject of thè girl entering the school, the father entered the room and said that he wished to know more about our school before his girl should attend it. He wished to know first' about our teachers. How many there were, their national ity, their ability, where they were educated, etc., etc. He wished to know about the ability of our girls to learn, and what progress they made in both their lessons and needle work ; in short, he wished to know what we taught and how we taught it, and whether we had lessons for them in the Christian religion, and also in -the Koran. After a good deal of talking, discussing and reasoning, he said that the little girl should come and that he wished her to come all the time, but, that he still claimed the right of the Moslems to have lessons in the Koran from the school and requested that we give the matter very serious thought. When we remember that we are building for eternity, there is nothing that makes us so happy as to see the seed of grace grow ing in the hearts of our girls. Their grades, on the part of some, encourage us, and on the part oT others, nerve us to more untir ing efforts for them. But the thing that has given me the most pleasure in my work with the girls this year, and especially the past term, has been my personal contact with them1 as individuals. I have found in many of our girls depth and strength of charac ter that was formerly unknown to me. Along with their every day lessons, to see their better selves beginning to respond to our anxious desires for them, is not only a satisfaction, but a great joy. BOYS’ SCHOOL AND DISTRICT. Mr. Hart says:. The year has been one of varied experiences, some encouraging, others discouraging. The attendance was, on the whole, about the same as last year. In some places it was less for various reasons. At Hala two schools were opened in neighboring villages, and as they were native Mohammedan schools they naturally took some of our Mohammedan pupils. This rivalry is to be more and more ex pected, in this District as well as in others, as Mohammedans,of means are awakening to the fact that they must provide schools of their own in order to hold their own children. In the Central School in Zagazig, the attendance fell off some . about the middle of the year, owing somewhat to the failure of some of our boys to pass the examination for the Government Primary certificate. Also, after the summer session, we were .not able to secure the necessary teachers, and for that reason some stayed away. But perhaps the strongest reason for this lack of numbers was the religious instruction in the school. There are two strong rival schools in the town. One of them is man Egypt— Educational Report. 227 aged by a so-called Christian, but it is to all intents and purposes a Mohammedan school. The other is out and out Mohammedan, and its teachers bring all the power of their religion to induce the fathers of our Mohammedan pupils to take their children from our schools and put them into their own, as the following will show: At the opening of our fall term, on account of the lack of ac ceptable teachers, some of our boys left and went to this Moham medan school, but after we had secured suitable teachers these boys wished to return to us, and did return. When they did so a Sheikh, or religious teacher, in the rival school went to the father of the most, important of our boys and told him that if his sons did not return to the Mohammedan school he, the Sheikh, would divorce his wife from him. The father, believing that the Sheikh would carry out his threat, was in great sorrow and perplexity, and when the boys came home at noon they found their father beating his face and crying. When they came in he said, “ See, boys, what you have done by your going back to the Christian school; the Sheikh of the other school has been here and has divorced your mother from me, so we must send away her who has been my wife all these years, and who has cared for you and brought you up to young manhood.” The boys were, naturally, much grieved with this new turn of affairs, and came back to the school in. the afternoon supposing that this would be their last day with us. In our school, we also have a Sheikh to teach the Arabic language, and he is considered of higher rank than the Sheikh in the other school; to him the boys told their story. Our Sheikh assured them that he was a Sheikh of higher rank than the other Sheikh, and that their attending our school would not' be considered a ground of divorce. Then he added, “ I am worse than you are, for I am an instructor in the school, while you are only pupils, and yet I do not fear that he will attempt to divorce my wives.” If attendance of children at our schools were made a ground of divorce just now, many decrees would have to be issued, as a decided majority of the pupils are Mohammedans. I suppose if our Sheikh had not assured our boys that the other Sheikh had gone too far, they would have returned to the Mo hammedan school. I had hoped to open a new school at Gisfa, a large town in this District, and ha^ been asked to do so by a Christian family in the town. As our friend thought that we might secure help from the people of the town, we visited some of the notables, and they promised to help. But they asked that the Koran be taught in the school, but when we informed them that this was not in our course of study, they refused to help, and shortly sent me word that they did not want an American school in their tow n; that they now know that the American schools were opened for the purpose of changing their religion, and for that reason they 228 Egypt— Educational Report. wanted to have nothing to do with u s! As all the people of the town were Mohammedan except three or four poor families, I felt that it was not wise to open the school. I was sorry to lose this opportunity, as this town is large and centrally located, and might in the future have proved a good field. While the attendance thus dropped' off in some places, it was well kept up in others, so that in the whole district it was equal to, or higher than, that of the preceding year. The religious instruction in the schools, although not up to the ideal standard, has been well maintained. A good deal depends upon the teacher. Some can teach the Bible without giving offence to fanatical parents of the pupils, while others are not able to do so. In one of the schools a short time ago there was a class of twenty-four, of all religions, boys of from eight to twelve years of age, all reading the seventh chapter of M atthew; when they came to the twelfth, the “ Golden Rule,” we had quite a talk on its bearing to school and home life. Another class was studying. Brown’s catechism, and another was taking two pages a day in the Shorter catechism. Within the year two teachers, who had been brought up in the schools, and one young man, a former pupil in the Zagazig school, united with the Church. All are not up to this standard, yet even in the case of the others, we believe that the Word shall not return to Him void, but it shall accomplish that which He pleases, and it shall pros per in the thing whereto He sent it. CAIRO. No. of Schools ...... 7 No. Pupils:— Roys. Girls. In Theological School...... 19 . . . “ Boys’ High School...... 3."»7 “ Girls’ College, Esbekiveh...... 371 “ Girls’ ¿School, Haret Es->Sakkain...... 13 250 “ Girls’ School, Kullali...... 25 155 “ Girls’ School, Fum El-Khalig...... 22 66 “ Girls’ School, Faggala...... 59 296 Total...... 495 1,138 1,633 This great city is thought to contain nearly 1,000,000 inhabi tants. It is the largest city in Africa. It is rapidly growing in population and importance. Our Mission has (May, 1906), with the New Girls’ College, seven stations in Cairo. The Theological College, the Boys’ High School and the Girls’ College are all located in one large building in the Esbekiyeh quarter of the city. The other four schools, all for girls, are each in a different quarter, as indicated by the name of the school. Egypt— Educational Repoi t. 229 The site of the New Girls’ College is in a still different quar ter. Another new school is being opened in a new and growing sub urb, a new quarter of the city, called Abbasiyah. There is also a small boys’ school, 33 pupils, in Gizeh, a suburb of Cairo towards the pyramids. ' Should there not be ten to twenty stations of our Mission in such a large city? There are in the seven schools now open and in Gizeh, 1,666 pupils, of whom 1,138 are girls. The Girls’ College is the largest as well as the oldest school for girls in Egypt. It has become the largest of our Mission Girls’ Boarding Schools. Its receipts are also large, so that it costs the Mission less than any of its schools. Of its 371 pupils, 147 are boarders. It cost the Mission last year only $702. The girls’ school in the Faggala quarter, with 355 pupils, cost the Mission only $97. The Theological College is the oldest Protestant school of this sort in modern E gypt; 19 students were in attendance last year. The Boys’ College is well attended and is doing a hopeful work; 357 pupils have been enrolled in this school. It is an in teresting fact that 119 hoys were in attendance at the Girls’ Schools in the city. THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. Dr. Harvey says: Four new students were added to the roll in November, 1905, who, with five in, the middle class and ten in the third, made the total number in attendance nineteen. Dr. Watson gave instruction in systematic theology on the subjects of “ The Divine Decrees,” “Creation,” “ The Origin of Alan,” etc. Also “ Studies in the Epistle to the Romans” and on “ Islam.” Dr. Harvey conducted the studies of the first and sec ond classes in “Church History,” “ Hermenutics and Homiletics,” and the third class in “ Pastoral Theology and Church Govern ment.” The Rev. J. Kruidenier gave instructions to the three classes in the Hebrew language and Exegesis, until the enl of the term in May. Since the opening of the Seminary in November, the Rev. W. Gardiner, assisted by Mr. Abadeer Ibrahim, gave instruction in Hebrew. Sheikh Mikhail Monsur delivered lec tures on “Mohammedism,” which were much appreciated by the students, as he, having been graduated from the Azhar Univer sity, is well informed on the subject. The students were diligent and faithful in preparing for the class-room, and also manifested a more earnest and prayerful spirit than usual, which encourages the hope of faithful service from them in their future fields of labor. 2 3 0 Egypt— Educational Report. Sixty-five students have been graduated from the Seminary; of these thirty-nine are now ordained ministers, thirteen are li centiates, seven have been released from the ministry, and six have died. CAIRO GIRLS’ COLLEGE. MISSIONARY IN CHARGE. E. O. KYLE. SUMMARY. Enrolment—371:— Boarders, 147; day pupils, 224; paying pupils, 3G2; free, 9; total, 371. Religion of parents: — Protestants, 45; Copts, 144; Moslems, 52. Others—Catholics and Jews, 130; total, 371. Nationalities:— Egyptians, 225; others, 146; total, 371. ■ Staff:— Missionary, 1; American teachers, 4: Syrians and Egyptians, 11; total, 16. RECEIPTS. Fees, pupils ...... $7,330 Donations ...... 551 Permanent Fund ...... 246 Total receipts ...... $8,127 EXPENSES. Expenses ...... $8,S29 Cost to the Home Church...... $702 Contributions of pupils: — Sabbath School...... $70 Missionary Societies...... 4» Thankoffering...... 75 T o t a l...... $190 Miss Kyle says: Two of our American teachers, Misses C. M. Dysart and A. B. Perrier, whose terms of three years expired at the end of June, returned to America. The vacancies caused by their return were filled by Misses Ida Woods and Mary McCampbell, so that the number of teachers remained the same as the previous year. THE ATTENDANCE. For the past two or three years there has been a steady in crease of European pupils, but this last term the increase has been decidedly Egyptian, and there has been a decrease of European pupils. This, to us, is very encouraging, as it shows that the ' school is growing in favor with the Egyptians, the people of the land, those who are not as transient a population as the Euro peans are. They make better and more satisfactory students and we secure better results in their lives. Also another encouraging Egypt— Educational Report. 231 feature is, that a large per cent, of the increase has been in the boarding department. We had 96 boarders this last term, whilst the real capacity of this building is for 80 boarders only. There is a growing desire among the people to have their girls enter as boarders, for the advantages the girls receive from the religious and moral training. When we reopened in September there was a great rush the first few days for places in the board ing department, so that all the places were taken by the end of the second week— a thing not known before in the history of the school. There were enrolled 52 Moslem girls, of whom 23 were boarders, and all were first class table boarders except four. A great many new towns in the Delta have been represented in the boarding department, which shows that the school is becoming more widely known every year. After all the places in the board ing department were taken, many came asking admission and their names were put on the waiting list (this list contained 18 names) and they were asked to wait till the beginning of the win ter term, hoping there might be vacancies then. They were will ing to wait a term, but not longer. Five of our Moslem boarders came from the Government School for Girls. It is more evident than ever that the Government schools do not secure the good results in religious and moral training that our schools do. We had no class to graduate in 1905. Our present Senior class preferred remaining in school another year to take more ad vanced work. This class numbers 16, and all are Arabic speak ing. They are a fine class of large girls and a number of them expect to go out as teachers when they leave school. RELIGIOUS WORK. Our Senior class is a banner class in many respects. They have done a great deal of personal religious work among the girls and by their own Christian example and their earnest effort to imitate and follow the Master, they have had a good influence over the whole school. The Christian Endeavor meetings ( Senior and Junior) on Sabbath afternoons, and the weekly Wednesday pray er meetings, and the different Missionary societies, have been much better attended than in former years, and a greater desire to attend and take part in these various meetings has been mani fested. Five of the large girls united with the Church during the year and all were from the boarding department except one. RECEIPTS. The receipts for board and tuition have been very large, almost sufficient to defray the entire expenses of the school. The various contributions of the girls in the Sabbath School, Missionary So cieties and the thankoffering amounted to $190 dollars. This is a great cause for thankfulness along the line of self-support. 3 ^ 2 !Egypt— Ediicatidhtil 'Repori. BUILDINGS. The plans for 'the new C6llege buildings are completed and ‘approved of by the Association, and we were given permission to begin building with what money w a s available. Owing to cer tain hindrances we have been delayed in getting the building start ed. We hope 'to begin within the next few days, trusting more money will be paid in as there will be need. The pressing neecl lfor the new building has been in evidence this last term, when 'there was such a demand for places in the boarding department :and ^o many were asked to wait. Hearty thanks are due and hereby tendered to Dr. Morrison and to Mrs. Moore for medical services rendered free of charge. Grateful acknowledgment is made of contributions received from Mrs. Hoe, New York ; Mrs. McCornack, of Des Moines ; the Y. P. C. U. of the Tenth Church, Philadelphia; the L. M. S. of Steuben ville ; the L. M. S. of Crawfordsville; Mrs. Matheson, of Paris; Miss Wright, of Xenia; and other friends who have given timely help. GIRLS’ SCHOOL, FUM EL-KHALIG. ^ j Miss Smith says: The Fum El-Khalig school, although not quite so large as la?^ year, is doing well. The enrolment was 88; a year ago it was *93. The two teachers have done good, faithful work, and Mrs. B a t son has kindly taught the English twice a week, as fovmerly, which has been, indeed, a great help. The Prayer Mee'rino- and the Missionary Society have been better attended than thei'were last year, and the members of the latter have given liberallv. The tuitions, although small, are more than they were formerly. Our great need in Fum El-Khalig is a house for the school and work ers, as well as a place for the Sabbath School and religions meet ings. There is not a single house fit for a school in all the Dis trict. The house we are renting now is in a bad location, is verv unsanitary, and we may have to leave it at any time (which we would gladly do, could we find a better place). So it seems im perative that we get a place of our own. We were paying $4 a month for this miserable house until last June, when the owner doubled the rent, charging $8 per month, and now we are paying $10 for it. We cannot afford to close the school, as it has been the means of opening up that District to the Gospel. We have ten or twelve members there and six of these were brought into the Church through the school and the meetings held there. This is the onlv school for girls in that part of the city and the people are nearly all poor. If we are to get land there, now is the time to get it, as the land in that vicinity is now on the market and will soon be disposed of. Egypt— Educational Report. 233 HARET ES SAKKAIN GIRLS’ SCHOOL. Miss Smith says: The enrolment in 1904 was 222, in 1905 it was 263. The tui tions exceeded those of last year,because we charged those who are able to pay, more tuition than .we charged formerly. Nearly all the teachers have been ill a part of the time. The one most to be depended upon was not able to return to her work at the end of the summer vacation. We kept her place temporarily filled until the end of the year, still hoping she would be able to return and we are still in suspense as to whether she will be able to come back or not, as she is in a village some distance up the Nile and is not able to write. I also was ill two months or more at different times. So also was Miss Hammond. But we have much to thank the Lord for and we hope that much good has really been done. In September, a number of Moslem girls came to us from, the Government schools, and one, who herself years ago had been a pupil in the school, brought her two little daughters to her ozirn school, as she called it. Quite a number of the girls are daughters of our former pupils. Three of the young girls who graduated from the school a year ago have been teaching in the school dur ing the past year and have been for the most part faithful and satisfactory. They seem to be Christian girls, but they have not joined the Church. I ask your prayers for them. There is a praver meeting every Wednesday afternoon in the school, and the prayer meeting in the first division, comprising the women and large girls, was conducted by the pastor during the first part of the year. There is connected with the school a Missionary Society, a Junior and also a Christian Endeavor. Al most all the pupils belong to one or more of these societies. The girls are trying to raise money for the new school building fund. O f course, they can give very little, but we are glad to see them interested. We would again present a strong appeal for a house in a better location for this school. It is. indeed, very much needed for the success of the school. THE HIGH SCHOOL FOR BOY'S. Dr. Giffen says: This school remains in the charge of Rev. John Giffen, D. D., though with general charge of the Mission’s book work, the Gen eral Treasury of the Mission, his share of the preaching services in the city, and other outside work, but comparatively little atten tion could be given to the school. Our schools for girls usually have a missionary superintendent, who gives her entire, or almost entire, energies to the school. Most of the Government schools that have anything like the enrolment that this school has, have one or more professional educators to superintend the work, be- 234 Egypt— Educational Report. sides as many English teachers as may be necessary. This Cairo school, the oldest of the Mission schools, has, as we see, but a fraction of the time of the Missionary superintendent. This fact, together with the smallness and unsuitableness of the premises in which it is held, hinders greatly the possibility of its developing into a college, as was contemplated in the educational scheme adopted by the Association. The teaching staff of the school has changed much since our last report was written. The Rev. D. G. Moore finished his three years’ term of service and returned to America, Mr. Abdalla Min- kirioe, who had been connected with the school for forty-three years, felt that he is no longer able to properly perform the duties of his position and resigned at the opening of the school last September. Although he lias always labored under physical dis advantage, having but one arm and one eye, yet he has been a most efficient teacher and administrator. Whatever he was asked to do for the Mission, whether it pertained to the school or not, he was always ready to undertake, and efficiently to execute. Mr. Minkirius Gergis, who has taught in the school since the death of his brother, whose position he took up, some dozen years or more ago, also resigned shortly after the beginning of last term, to ac cept a position in the offices of the State Railways. Other teach ers, who were doing efficient work, resigned to take other positions in Government service, or in banks, at a higher wage, and having more prospect of advance than we could offer them. Mr. M. S. Roy, of New Concord, Ohio, and Miss Ella M. Barnes, of Bluffton, Indiana, have joined us as helpers in the school. Mr. Work lends a helping hand in Bible teaching, and in the in struction in music. He also superintends the Christian Endeavor Society that was organized, and, assisted by Miss Barnes, has been able to keep up the interest of the boys in the exercises. Eight of the members have professed faith in Christ as their Savior, in the presence of the congregation, and their names have been added to the Church roll. One of them has gone to the Training College at Assiut, intending to prepare for Christian service. His father supports him in part, and the balance of his support is furnished by Mr. Hugh Lynn, of Newark, N. J. FAYUM. No. of Schools . 2 Nd. of Pupils: — B o y s ...... 42 Girls ...... 193 235 In the Fayum Province there are n Protestant schools with 713 pupils. Graduating Class, 1905, G irls’ School, Fayum. 236 Egypt— Educational Report. The competition from other schools is strong- in this District, and the Missionary Association, in view of the increasing cost of educational work, voted to close the boys’ school in the city of Fayum. We regret this action and hope that soon it may be possible to re-open this school, and to open others that the youth of this important city and District may be trained for Christ. BOYS’ SCHOOL. Mr. Boyd says: The very fact that the Association saw fit to close the boys’ school makes any further report unnecessary. While it did exist, however (until August, 1905), the Bible was faithfully taught to the boys. T thought at the time, and still think, that with the Government program we might have succeed ed very well. At least a dozen boys left the school as soon as they found we didn’t have the exact studies they wanted. None of them objected to the Bible. So that the real object of our school might, perhaps, have been carried out at a less expense, and at the same time reaching a much larger number. GIRLS’ SCHOOL. Miss Martin says: Although our enrolment for this year shows a slight gain over the past year, the daily attendance has remained almost the same. Irregularities in attendance have been almost entirely confined to the Primary Department. Faithful daily work has been done in all the regular Bible classes. The chapel exercises have been led by the different teachers in turn, the subjects being announced the day before so that the girls might prepare their memory verses on chosen sub jects. The Christian Endeavor meetings, held every Wednesday after noon, and led by one of the girls, have proven very fruitful to the girls in helping them to lead in prayer; nearly all the girls of the two higher classes will now offer prayer or make a few remarks in the meetings. The Missionary meeting is held once a month, their offering this year, including the thankoffering, amounted to twenty-two dollars and a half ($22.50). The year closed with a public examination, when the first diplo mas ever awrarded by the school were given to the five girls who had completed the course of study, a course framed after that of the Cairo Girls’ College. Two of these girls are members of our Church ; two are of Coptic belief; and the other, though one with us in belief, has been hindered by her Coptic relatives from casting in her lot with Egypt— Educational Report. 237 us. These girls have had a rich spiritual influence over the school and we are very sorry to lose them. Two of our teachers made a public confession of their faith at our last communion. Now all our teachers are professing Protestant Christians and we pray that their lives and teaching may be the means of leading many of the girls to know and love Him, Whose the}- are and Whom they ought to serve. ASSIUT. No. of Schools...... 5 No. of Pupils: — Assiut College— Training College, boys...... 059 Pressly Institute, girls...... 21 (i -— - 875 Native Protestant Schools, self supporting— Wisa’s School, boys...... 600 South Primary School, boys...... 35 Khaiyatt School, girls...... 300 995 1,870 Over 50,000 people live in Assiut and its suburbs. Assiut is the banner Mission station, educationally. In it is Assiut College, with its two large schools for young men and for young women, enrolling 875 students. In it are also two large self-supporting schools under native direction containing 960 pu pils. A smaller school in the southern part of the city is support ed by the native congregation. Altogether there are 1,870 stu dents under Protestant training in the schools of this city. No other town or city in Egypt has made so great progress in Protes tant education, and no other town in Egypt has made so great progress in civilization, in knowledge and material well-being. In the Province of Assiut there are 59 Protestant schools, of which 10 are for girls ; nearly 4,900 pupils were enrolled in these; schools during the past year. The most of the schools in this District are self-supporting. t, THE PRESSLY MEMORIAL INSTITUTE. * SUMMARY. Enrolment, 210; Boarders, 125; day pupils, 91. Staff: 2 missionaries, 4 American teachers, 13 others. Total 19. Religion: Protestants, 154; Copts, 50; Moslems. 5; others, 1. Total, 210. Miss Bovd says: When a school runs along smoothly, when there is no serious illness to report, w^hen there has been no discord among the mem bers of the teaching force, when all have done their part faithfully and well, one has, not an interesting, but certainly a satisfactory .report. 23» Egypt— Educational Report. THE ATTENDANCE. The enrolment for this year is not quite so large as that of last year, although an unusually large number of new girls came in last term. The reason is self-evident. Owing to the increased price of all food-stuffs, we felt it necessary to increase the tuitions and insist that, except in special cases, the girls pay the price of the bread, at least. The result was that girls in the third, fourth and fifth years, who were not near enough to the diploma to have their eyes dazzled by its glamor, and yet had enough of the rudi ments to be educationally superior to most of the women in their villages, remained at home. One might wonder where we expected to put an increased num- I jr ^ y ber of girls, when the very box-room is now serving as a bed-room and when a passage-way on the roof has been boarded in and is used for a sleeping room. We do so long for that time when we will have commodious and convenient quarters. It seems very- far in the future, for as yet the land recently acquired is paid for only in small part, its purchase price being $4015, of which $140 is paid, with only $270 in hand. But we consider ourselves for tunate to have secured this outlet to the street and to have pre vented encroachment by undesirable neighbors. We certainly feel more self-respecting since the walls of the Institute are plas tered and whitened, making the appearance of the building not in ferior to that of its neighbors. We also increased and improved the system of plumbing, thus removing a very real menace to the health of the girls. Many minor repairs have also been made. THE TEACHING STAFF. The teaching staff has been somewhat changed and increased. Miss Burns, who had come for a period of two years, returned to America, followed by the love and regrets of all, both pupils and teachers. Miss Jameson, of Manchester, England, has very effi ciently filled this vacancy and that, too, under the trying circum stances of being the medium by which an experiment is being tried. Her classes have been purely for conversation without the aid of a book. It has been a fine thing for the girls, but has re quired much originality and ingenuity on the part of the teacher. We regret exceedingly that as Miss Jameson came for only one year, we must part with her at the close of this term. W e added two Syrian teachers to the staff this year, and they have been do ing admirable work. A cause for much thanksgiving is the har mony prevailing between the teachers of the different national ities. Miss Labiba Mikhail has uoav entered on her fourth term of teaching, given freely because of her love for her “alma mater” and the cause of education among women. Egypt— Educational Report. 239 GRADUATES. At our examination this year one of our graduates was a Su danese girl, who has always taken a leading part in the house work and who for the past two years has been cook for the Eng lish Department. Nevertheless, she passed very creditably in her studies and received special commendations from the Mudir. Two members of the class have become teachers and a third has teach ing under consideration. RELIGIOUS WORK. The Christian Union, begun last year, has gone on very nicely, and we have noticed with deep gratitude the willingness of the younger girls to lead in prayer, although with manifest effort. The Bible Reading Union numbers the majority of the boarders and holds a meeting after Church every Sabbath at which are re cited the verses learned through the week, interspersed by com ments from the teacher in charge and the older girls. At the same hour a meeting is held for the little children, at which they tell all they can remember of the sermon, and then it is explained to them in simple language. The Missionary meeting held once a month is very much enjoyed by the girls. They give liberally and have the pleasure of distributing these gifts at the end of the term, chiefly to the Sudan, although they help also in the support of Bible women. THANKS. Our first wish is to thank our friends who are nearest— the doctors at the Hospital, who so promptly and willingly respond to our calls for medical services. Other friends whom we desire to mention and thank for their generous gifts are, Mrs. Hoe, of New York; members of the Sabbath School, Fresno, C al.; Mrs. Dean, of Xenia, O hio; Miss Dunn, of Utica, P a .; the Juniors of Indiana, Pa.; Miss Morris, Boyden, la.; and the Juniors of Mt. Lebanon, Pa. Besides these are friends of our Mission circle, who have rejoiced our hearts by their gifts. Most of all we thank the Giver of all good gifts, for His continued blessing upon our school in all phases of its work. 240 Egypt —Educational Report. ASSIUT TRAINING COLLEGE. SUMMARY. STAFF, 1905. MISSIONARIES IN CHARGE:— Rev. J. R. Alexander, D. D., and Professor R. S. McClenahan (uni.il May). AMERICAN INSTRUCTORS:— Messrs. C. S. Bell, F. S. Hoyman, B. H. Moore, F. S.Thompson and John Fielding (August to December), Misses A. 1. Struthers, Mary M. Pat- tieon, Roberta Gibson and C. May Alexander. EGYPTIAN INSTRUCTORS:— Messrs. Hanna Obeid, Khalil Ibrahim, Yessa Bulus, Kultah Abadir, Salim Hanna, Hanna Mula.ti, Saad Abd El-Masiah, Roman Salib, Skander Mikhail, Shakir Yusuf and Sliafik Girgis. J. R. Alexander, D. D., President and Treasurer. ■ Miss M. E. Moore, Superintendent, Domestic Department. Miss C. M. Alexander, Librarian. ATTENDANCE. 1905. Enrolment: — Boarders ...... 600 Day pupils ...... 59 659 Religions: — Protestants...... 573 Copts ...... 65 Moslems ...... 6 Others ...... 15 659 Nationalities: — Esrrptians ...... Ci44 Others ...... 15 659 Staff:— Egyptian Instructors...... 11 American Instructors...... 10 American Missionary (since M ay)...... 1 22 RECEIPTS. Endowments: — Pressly Fund...... $714 Finney Fund...... 140 Khalil Estate...... 9 ■ $863 Fees from Students...... $9,468 Donations ...... ••• 1.195 Miscellaneous ...... 142 —------10,805 Total Funds and Fees...... $11,668 From Mission Treasury...... 8,970 Expense:—Total expense, 1905 (except Missionary salaries)...... $20,638 Class of 1905...... 14 Class of 1906...... 18 Contribution? of College, Church and Sabbath School. t , .$550 Faculty Assiut College, May, 1906. Top Row. left to right.—Bell, Skmnder, Roman. Yesaa, Kuttah, Saad, Shakir. Hanna.Mulati, Thompson. Second Row. left to right.—Salim, Moore. Miss Pattison, Miss Moore. Miss Gibson. Mrs. McGill, McGill, Shafik. Third Row, left to right.—Khalil, Hoyman, Miss Struthers, Dr. Alexander, Miss Alexander, Walker. Hanna, Obeid. 242 Egypt— Educational Report. Dr. Alexander reports the year’s work as follows: COLLLEGE STAFF, 1905. Professor McClenahan and wife returned to America; on fur lough, in May, at the close of the first session. Messrs. Deevers, Veazey and Grier, having completed their term of three years, returned home. They are young men of energy and ability, and made a splendid record of success in the life and work of the College. -We are glad to know that since their return to America they have taken places of trust and importance, Mr. Grier as professor of Greek in Westminster College; Mr. Deevers as superintendent of the large Sabbath School of the Sixth United Presbyterian Church. Pittsburg, and Mr. Yeazey as a post-grad uate student in Cornell University. The vacant places on our staff have been filled by Mr. John Fielding (August to December), of W. and J. College; Misses Pattison and Gibson, of Tarkio College, and Miss C. M. Alex ander, of Westminster College. The latter works only part time in the College. The Rev. Ralph G. McGill and wife, in addition to their work in studying the Arabic, gave each two hours daily to College work, and when other teachers were ill or absent they kindly took their places, doing double work the past session (January-May, 1906). No one was appointed in the place of Professor McClenahan during his absence. His work in the class room has been kindly and cheer fully undertaken by the Rev. R. W. Walker in addition to his work in the Arabic. The College is most grateful to these brethren and sisters for their self-denying assistance. Professor McClenahan’s work in the treasuryship, Sabbath School and gen eral administration .has been assumed as far as possible by the other Missionary in Charge. ATTENDANCE AND RECEIPTS. The number of students enrolled1 during the year has been 659, a few less than in 1904. The receipts from all sources amounted to the sum of $20,638. The students paid $9468 in fees during the year, paying during the second session the large sum of $5025. In 1900 the students paid during the whole year slightly less than $4800. The receipts from funds and donations amounted in 1905 to $2200. The re ceipts on the field were, therefore, $11,668, and only' $8970 was received from the Mission and the Church. In other words, the H iS r39 College during 1905 paid) about 57 per cent, of its expenses, and the Church only 43 per cent. The present school-year (1905- 1906) has been our best financially. Egypt— Educational Report. 243 BUILDINGS. The Pittsburg Assiut College Committee, in connection with the Board, have approved of the proposition of the Association to place the preparation of plans of buildings in the hands of an experienced architect. They have made an arrangement with Mr. J. L. Beatty, of Pittsburg, to visit Egypt. The architect is now (January-February) on the ground surveying and planning, gaining knowledge of local conditions, of materials, prices, etc., etc. On his return to America he will prepare a picturesque bird’s eye view of the grounds and proposed buildings, and draw up detailed plans and specifications for the main College Hall'and the Science Hall. When these plans reach us, and Professor Mc- Clenahan returns we shall be ready to begin work. In order to carry on the building operations expeditiously, economically and satisfactorily, we should have a qualified super intendent. Without such a superintendent, we cannot hope for successful work. PERMANENT PROFESSORS. The need of specially-trained permanent heads of departments in College work grows greater year bv year, and again we urge the securing of such Missionary workers. Our experienced short term teachers return home and all their gathered fund of knowl edge and experience and personal influence is lost to the College. The new men must begin where their predecessors began. It re quires nearly two years before a teacher can gain the full confidence of the students and of his fellow-teachers— before he can be come familiar with the capacities, peculiarities, character and pos sibilities of his students and be able to adapt himself, his knowl edge and his methods of teaching to their attainments and con ditions. When he has gained a place in the affections and con fidence of the students and become an effective and successful teacher, his term of service expires and he returns to America to prepare for his his life work. It is proposed to enlarge and broaden our curriculum so as to provide for several courses of study. But it will be hopeless to expect progress and success without trained, experienced men at the head of each department. All other Mission Colleges in the world have such trained men. All the Colleges in Egypt have brought to the chairs of the different sciences, mathematics and languages, university-trained men. It is only our College which does not have such a qualified permanent staff. Our students, Protestant educators in Egypt, and we all, feel that we are not pre pared to do the highest and best work in the class room and in the lives of our students because there is no continuity in our trained instructors. We feel that we should have, at once, a per manent professor of mathematics,, another of physics and chem- istrv, and another of history, geography and economics. With 244 Egypt— Educational Report. able, trained men in these departments, maintaining and carrying forward the scholarships of the College, we shall be able, for a time, to do the work for which our College is established. Wc wish our College to offer as good a secular education as any school in Egypt, while at the same time we wish it to maintain its pres ent distinct Protestant Christian character. W e feel that the College is regarded by all classes of people in Egypt as the strong est agency in Egypt in forming true, earnest, truthful, upright character in its students. W e feel that, with a strong staff of earnest, pious, thoroughly trained permanent professors, our Col lege can maintain its position as the leader in Protestant educa tion in Egypt. Our Missionary Association, seeing the import ance of the work of our College, has authorized the appointment of such men, and asked the Board and Church to select and send them out as the first need of our Mission. May the Lord soon provide them. STUDENTS AND THEIR WORK. About ioo of our students— undergraduates mostly— became teachers during the past year in the various schools in Egypt, both in those under the care of our Mission and in those under the care of other Missions and other Churches. The graduating class of this year (May, 1906) numbered 18; one of them has gone to the Sudan as a clerk in the Government service at a salary of $60 per month J five will enter the Theologi cal Seminary in November; the others will teach for a time and then become merchants, pharmacists, clerks and agriculturists. THE CHRISTIAN UNION. This organization has continued its work among their fellow- students. Seventy of the members have pledged themselves to some form of Christian work. Thirty-five students during the year made a public profession of their faith in Jesus as their Savior. The Sabbath School, containing 31 classes, taught by the ad vanced students, the Egyptian and the American instructors. The attendance averaged 503 each Lord’s Day. The contributions given by the students of the College and those of the Pressly Institute amounted to $550. The students and teachers, besides giving to the support of evangelistic, educational and other re ligious work in Egypt and the Sudan, have undertaken to provide half of the salary of a native Missionary in the Sudan. OUTLOOK. The College has an able staff of native and American instruc tors. They are successfully training the students to be true to what is noblest and best in man, to live righteous lives before man and God, mm uT T iu s s A C e g e l l o -C - s s a l p o go . oS ig 246 Egypt— Educational Report. The students are entering into various positions of influence and trust both in Egypt and the Sudan. Several of them are in American Medical Colleges; one has entered Oxford University, passing all his entrance examinations with credit ; another, the son of one o f our pastors, is the first in his class of 47 (first year) in the Medical Department of Beirut College, Syria. Six others of our students are in the Medical and Pharmacy Departments at Beirut. Several of our former students are chief scribes in dif ferent departments of the civil administration in Egypt and the Sudan. Our College is the only Protestant College in Egypt, and it is the only school of higher learning that has not become practically a civil service College. The people regard it as stand ing for Christ and His Church, for the service of man and of God. With the splendid new site which we have acquired, the new buildings, which will soon be erected, the new equipment in finances and trained teachers, which is almost in sight, and a broad ened curriculum to meet more thoroughly the commercial, spirit ual and scientific heeds of the day, we hope for a wider influence of our College, a greater power on the lives of the young men of Egypt. THANKS. ■ We wish again to thank the many friends who have remem bered to help us during the coming year: (1) The Rev. and Mrs. R. W. Kidd, of Beaver Falls, Pa., who have lovingly endowed a scholarship to the memory of their son and our beloved co-laborer, Mr. R. Wallace Kidd, to be known as The Wallace Kidd Memorial Fund. The principal consists of $1000, the income of which is “to be used annually as a scholar ship, or scholarships, for poor boys in the Collegiate Department of Assiut College, who attain high excellence in their studies and department in the Preparatory Department.” “ He being dead yet speaketh.” (2) A lady in Philadelphia, who desires her name to be with held, that on behalf of her beloved son has contributed this’ year, as in recent years, $110, the value of two scholarships for stu dents in the Collegiate Department preparing for the ministry of Christ. (3) Mrs. Nettie F. McCormick, of Chicago, who has sent us $1000— to be applied to improving our teaching equipment. (4) Mr. J. S. Watson, of Duluth, U, S. A., who, seeing the ignorance of so many p f the boys in Egypt, sent us $50 to help in educating a poor boy who, otherwise, would not be able to have the opportunity of learning even to read. (5) The Turkish Mission’s Aid Society, of London, which again this year, as in so many years in the past, has sent us ¿10 (nearly $50) to help in the work of our College. Egypt— Educational Report. 247 (6) Edw. S. Harkness, Esq., of New York, who in the be ginning of 1905 furnished the means of plastering our Main Col lege Hall, has again (March, 1906) remembered us and generous ly sent us his check for ¿100. These and others, have been blessings to us and our work. May they be blessed. LUXOR. No. of Schools ...... No. of Pupils:— Girls, with boarders Boys ...... 380 Luxor is on the site of ancient Thebes. The number of schools in this District is 31, with nearly 3,000 pupils, almost 500 of whom are girls. In this District, at Keneh and Suhag, are two large schools for boys with 230 and 430 pu pils respectively, both entirely self-supporting. There are also three self-supporting girls’ schools in this District— at Keneh, Bahgurah and Suhag. BOYS’ SCHOOL. The Rev. B. J. Giffen says: The school has not progressed or gained over last year, but its work has been encouraging because of difficulties overcome. There was a falling off in attendance at the beginning of the school year— as compared with the previous term. This was caused by the head teacher being discharged. He drew away some of our pupils to the Coptic school, where he went to teach. Another discouragement was the fact that the larger boys who had been in the school, went away to attend other schools, so that our boys are all small. The greatest difficulty and one which pre vents the hope of much enlargement, is the insufficient housing of the school, and a matter of most serious moment is the bad sanita tion which seems almost impossible to remedy in this building. The work has its brighter side in the fact that the work in the school is now steadily growing and the standard of teaching is much higher. The teachers are all interested in religious work, and the Sab bath School has grown encouragingly. A boys’ meeting on the Christian Endeavor plan has been carried on enthusiastically by the teachers and pupils, but we can’t expect immediate results in the Church membership on account of the boys all being so young. In closing, I would like to put on record the fidelity of one of the teachers, Mr. Saad. He is endeavoring to save money enough to put himself through College. He has been receiving less than 248 Egypt— Educational Report. thirteen dollars per month the past two years. About a Week after the opening- of the school this term he was made a bona- fide offer of twenty-five dollars per month to teach in a Coptic school. But he refused the offer at once, saying that the Ameri can Mission had given him his training and he would not prove unfaithful to it and its work. THE GIRLS’ HOARDING SCHOOL. Entire enrolment, 271; boarders (full time), 50; day scholars, 215. Total, 271. Of the day scholars 2.'! took their noon meal in the Boarding Department. Miss Buchanan says: Our year has been one full of lights and shadows— deep sha dows and glorious lights; but through it all, each could say; “He leadeth me.” Our new building was opened on the 24th of February and dedicated to the One in Whose name and for Whose service it has been built. After the dedicatory exercises, a public examination was held which aroused a good deal of interest among the Moslem mayors of about forty of the villages around Luxor, and which, we be lieve, removed prejudice from the minds of the ignorant Copts, and without doubt put new feelings of pride in the hearts of the fond parents of the girls who took part in the exercises. Soon after the opening of the building, upon the advice of phy sicians, I had to return to America, and Miss Gibson was left in charge of the school, which was finishing up its term in the old building, as the new one was not quite ready for occupancy. How bravely and joyfully dear Miss Gibson took up the bur den far too heavy for her, none but those nearest to her at the time could ever know. Calmly and with strength gathered hourly from the great source of Power, she went forward with the work until the time came for closing the school and removing to the new building. In the midst of the great heat she, with her own hands, did much of the work of packing and removing the furniture from the old house to the new. And with characteristic unselfishness, she did not spare herself any trouble or weariness in her desire to have everything done well. Her last great act of love was to accompany a Moslem girl who had declared herself a Christian to Assuan and put her in the hands of a family going to Khartum, where the girl would be safe. For some weeks before the close of school, small-pox had been raging in the town and the dread disease fastened itself upon Miss Gibson. When she returned from Assuan, the poison was fast spreading over the precious body that she had presented a living Egypt— Educational Report. 249 sacrifice to her Lord. Everything that human skill and human love could do was done to keep her here, where it seemed she was so much needed, but, as one of the school girls very beautifully wrote, “ The Master said to her, ‘You are tired now, you have finished your work. - Come home to rest.’ ” And so the tired body that was ever unselfishly ministering to others was laid to rest in the little cemetery near the school, and the gentle spirit went home to the loving Master. The effect of her beautiful life upon the school, who can tell ? But the deepened spiritual life among the girls we feel is a direct result of her sweet influence among us. Several of the girls have given themselves to the L ord ; five by Church, and fifteen by taking the active member’s pledge in the openly confessing Him as their Savior and uniting with the Christian Endeavor Society. The Moslem girl, of whom men tion has been made, was baptized at Khartum and took a new Christian name. Upon her return to the school in the autumn she had to endure some persecution from her relatives. When they sternly asked why she had changed her religion, she replied, “I have not changed my religion, for I had none before this; this is something quite new.” And so the deep shadow upon us began to break away— school opened in the new building in October, and, with our helpful American teacher, Miss Jeanette Gordon, and Miss Atchison, who had been located by the Association at Luxor, to share re sponsibility, burdens are lightened and joyfully we can go forward in the work of lifting into a better life the girls and women of Upper Egypt. We wish to record our gratitude to the Giver of all good, not only for sending Miss Gordon and Miss Atchison to us, but also for Dr. and Mrs. Pollock, who have in countless ways given help. Dr. Pollock not only gives medical aid, but, as a member of the Building Committee, spends much of his valuable time in looking after the interests of the school. To the friends who have so generously extended aid at this our time of great need we wish to give our hearty thanks: To the First Church, Buffalo, N. Y., for the gift of $500; to the Seventh Avenue Church, New York, $509; to L\ P. Church. Brooklyn, $100; to friends in Barnet, Yt., $345 ; to Mr. Theo. M. Davis for his princely gift of $3000; to Miss Bruce, of Edinburgh, Scotland, a gift of $1000, in memory of a brother, and to many other friends whose names will appear in another list. As is the wont of our blessed Master to give our blessings dur ing the year have been far more abundantly above anything we could ask or think. SUMMARY OF EDUCATIONAL STATISTICS. EGYPT MISSION, 1905. A. S c h o o l s a t C e n t r a l M i s s i o n S t a t i o n s . Staff. EÍTBOLLMENT. Bellglsn of Parents. Ntfion'y RECEIPTS EZPSHSimiS. m g -s 2 o s g à M n SCHOOLS. 8 6 : h <• <4 "S 3 94 ! i n *w c* l l f i * £ s Ì2 g ti 1 1 «■ a o II 1 « £ « »■ t 5 •S*=*iS o n 1 ►> i £ ts m no M h M fc vi o s § •« 5 • •c i i 5 ta ÎJ o i is 3 o 5 to tí H n o » *N «4 £ FU o » M Ê H m S £ s 3 H fri h £ 1 19 19 19 19 19 19 $ $ ÍSfisityfilí1* $129 $1171 t 31 $885 |261 $1177 1 22 659 600 59 659 47? 187 573 65 6 15 644 15 1903 7665 1195 863 14?8970 20638 9387 9307 1944 29638 1 857 357 857 846 11 ?R 166 66 97 256 101 2028 47 25 1862 3462 3113 849 8462 1 151 151 151 188 18 1 65 81 14 137 14 340 45650 1035 865 170 1035 1 298 ?98 m 268 80 14 110 149 ?5 278 ?0 968 20 1096 2084 1947 187 2084 1 290 290 290 250 40 11 13? 117 80 262 78 870 977 1856 1674 182 1856 1 90 90 90 66 ?4 10 19 ?8 83 52 38 180 ... 50 1205 1485 133S 100 1485 1 42 42 42 32 10 8 31 3 42 25 238 263 201 62 268 ? 327 8?7 326 ? ?95 8? 85 90 115 87 240 87 998 25 130 1836 2984 2572 412 2984 1 4 llfi 115 115 80 35 10 88 20 ? 113 ? 244 12 697 953 912 41 958 11 70 2848 S19 1729 2846 2 1947 401 709 751 585 80S 2043 306 7560 7565 1570 1723 309 17160 35887 2087 10192 8658 85887 i T 271 56 216 7 ?fi4 ?29 4? 94 153 17 7 262 9 200 675 115 1100 2090 950 750 890 2090 1 14 216 1?5 91 20 196 191 M 154 56 5 1 211 5 1623 2605 547 809 189 292B 8199 8097 2984 2118 8199 t 16 371 147 294 871 86? 45 144 5? 180 225 146 3018 4812 551 246 702 8829 4363 2842 1624 8829 1 6 193 193 8 185 168 25 ?7 114 31 ?l 168 25 819 80 576 925 823 102 925 1 7 263 263 18 260 186 77 fi 170 84 8 268 840 457 797 656 141 797 1 ? 88 88 22 66 72 16 5 60 17 o 88 106 203 30!) 144 165 809 t 7 SS5 855 59 296 323 32 18 ?0R R? 10? 244 111 950 17R 39 97 1264 981 283 1264 1 189 180 25 165 160 80 ir> 139 IB 10 170 10 230 40 238 608 363 145 608 1 *> B8 93 83 7 3? 39 15 78 15 112 278 420 321 99 420 1 254 254 254 219 85 s 88 119 89 215 39 518 15 295 R28 678 150 828 1 5 178 178 178 165 13 8 81 65 ?4 159 19 462 i 650 1112 *•63 249 1112 1 5 102 102 9 93 84 18 22 ?1 21 38 50 5? 319 90 509 888 557 381 888 1 142 14? 29 118 114 ?8 q 9 ?8 96 87 1R5 295 446 741 561 180 741 l ft 110 110 4 106 100 10 15 26 21 48 67 53 265 627 892 567 825 892 14 90 1816 828 2488 196 2620 2446 370 4281301 547 540 2227 689 8787 7692 1461 616 243 910i 27802 14924 6576 680* 27802 25 160 5164 947 4217 2542 2622 4H9RÍ 771 1137 2052 1132 848 4970 89 < 16347 1B157 3081 2388 552 26264 68689 86961 16768 9960 63689 B. S chools a t O ut—S ta tion s. it-Station Schools, Boys' and G irls",...... 146 256 10287 .... 10287 8794 1493 8868 1419 19736127 1988 204 10182 106 21616 6766 1 Schools, 1905..—...... 171 418 15461 947 14504 11336 4115 13261 2190 8110 8179 3116 1047 14452 99S 37968 16167 30H12888 68178 04961) 16766 184159 1001B8 1 Schools, 1904...... 167890 14884 970 13914 109728912 126022282 3125 7698 3067 994 18926 968 85296 14178 1201 1763 48168 91624 679861 12848! 20690 91624 N atives Paid 1904 Native* Paid 1906 Mission Treasury Tuition Fees, .... $85,295 $87,963 1901, $84,271 Boarding Fees, . . . 14,178 15,157 $49,478 $53,120 Subsidy towards Self-«upport . 4,818 6,765 1905, $85,882 $68,786 $68,886 252 Egypt— Summary of Statistics. SUMMARY OF STATISTICS, EGYPT, 1905. PREPARED BY REV. J. R. ALEXANDER. L W O RKER S. 1. Foreign N o. of Ordained Missionaries on field Dec. 3 1 . . . 17 Married W om en Missionaries on field Dec. 31 ...... ••.••••:...... 10 Unmarried W om en Missionaries on field Dec. 31 ...... 20 “ Medical Missionaries—male 8, female 3. . 0 “ Layman ...... 1 “ Nurse .. ..: ...... 1 — (¡1 “ Missionary Instructors (3 years)—male 9, female 10 ...... 2~> “ Assistant Missionary Physician (Dr. Ask- ren) ...... 1 “ Missionary Physician, Wife ...... 1 “ Assistant Missionary Nurses (3 years)— American 4, European 3 ...... 7 — 84 Total Foreign Workers on field...... 2. Egyptian— No. of Ordained Ministers (and one in Sudan). 3V) Licentiates ...... 9 “ Theological Students ...... 20 “ Other Presbvterial Workers...... U — 77 “ Harem Workers—men o, women 40. ... 51 “ Shopmen 8, Colporteurs 80 ...... 38 “ School Teachers—men 297, women 110 . Total native workers...... Total workers, foreign and Egyptian, on field. . . . II. W ORK. 1. SYNODICAL AND PRESBYTERIAN. Xo. of Synods (Synod of the Nile)...... Presbyteries (Mediterranean Sea to Sobat R iver)...... “ Ministers*— (a) Native Pastors ...... 34 (b) Native Missionary ...... 1 (c) Without charge—natives 5, American 1 7 . . .. 22 (Americans in Sudan, 3.) “ Licentiates ...... “ Theologues ...... “ Lay Preachers ...... “ Ministers ordained during the year...... “ Ministers installed during the year...... Students licensed during the year...... “ Students received during the year...... “ Congregations organized during the year...... Egypt—Summary of Statistics. 253 2. C()N( 1REG A T1 ON A],. No. of ,Stations and congregations in Synod, Egypt...... 191 Station.' and congregation;' in Synod, Sudan...... fi Organized congregations...... 59 Other places where regular service.-;are held...... 181 Evangelistic Circuits ...... ! ...... (53 Pastoral charges ...... 47 .Pastors, native ...... 84 Congregations and stations in pastorates...... 45 Congregations and stations served by pastors, licen tiates, theologues and others...... 145 Membership, Egypt—men ...... 4,(iSi) w om en ...... 8,950 s,089 Increase (1905)— by profession ...... S44 by certificate ...... 128 by restoration ...... 100—1078 “ Decrease (1905) — by death ...... 98 by removal ...... 130 - 229 Net increase, 1905 ...... 849 No. of Attendance, Sabbath service (average)...... 17,205 Protestant community (estimated three and three- fourths adherents to each member)...... 82,400 “ Baptisms— Adults (Moslems) ...... 9 In fa n ts...... (HIS 707 “ Buildings—Places having buildings ...... SO Amount spent by natives on church buildings (1905) $7,700 Nothing paid by Mission on church building (1905). Sa'aries paid by people— to pastors and other Presb\ terial w ork ers.... $11,000 “ Self-supporting pastorate*...... l:! Contributions— Salaries...... $11,000 Buildings...... 7,700 Congregational expenses...... 2,000 $21,900 Missions (Sudan, Home, Woman’s W ork )...... $1,738 Ministerial Relief ...... 220 Sabbath School Leaflet...... 41S The poor and needy...... 4,730 — $29.000 Total contributions for religious purposes. 3. SABBATH SCHOOLS. No. of Sabbath Schools...... 1S4 “ Pupils in Sabbath Schools— M e n ...... 4,500 Women ...... 2,050 7,150 Boys ...... 8,572 Girls ...... 1,707 5,339 12,495 “ Teachers in Sabbath Schools— Men and women...... 141 Cost of Leaflet paid from Sabbath School contributions $418 Contributions of Sabbath Schools...... $1,348 254 Egypt— Summary of Statistics. 4. WORK FOR WOMEN. General— No. of female communicants, December 31, 1905...... 0,05(5 Special— No. of women receiving instruction in homes (Harem) 2,813 Attendance at special prayer meetings for women. . . . 3,959 No. of day schools for girls alone...... 31 “ Girls attending girls’ schools...... 4,115 “ Women’s Missionary Societies...... 12 “ Girls’ Junior Missionary Societies...... 11 — 23 Contributions for Women’s and Junior Missionary So cieties ...... $850 5. SCHOOLS. No. Schools:— Girls’ ...... 31 Boys’ ...... 140 171 No. Teachers:— Women ...... 110 IMien ...... 297 413 No. Pupils:— Girls ...... 4,115 Boys ...... 11,330 15,451 No. paying tuition...... 13,261 No. free tu ition ...... 2,190 15,451 Schools under direct Missionary care:— Five Colleges— Theological Seminary, Cairo...... 19 Assiut College, Assiut...... 059 Pressly Institute, Assiut...... 210 Girls’ College, Cairo...... 371 Luxor Girls’ Boarding School...... 271 1,530 High Schools—Central Stations— Schools. Pupils. Girls’ Schools ...... 9 1,070 Boys’ Schools ...... 11 1,958 20 3,628 Total Colleges and High Schools...... 25 5,164 Boarders in Colleges:— Assiut College— Day Scholars. Boarders. Training School...... 59 000—659 Pressly In stitu te...... 91 125—21& 875 Cairo Girls’ College...... 224 147 371 Luxor Girls’ Boarding School...... 215 50 271 Theological College, Cairo...... 19 19 Total Day Scholars and Boarders in Colleges.. 589 947 1,530 Village Schools under care of Synod:— No. Village Schools:— Girls’ ...... 17 Boys’ ...... 129 140 Pupils in Village Schools:— Girls ...... 1,299 Boys ...... 8,988 ' ------10,287 Egypt— Summary of Statistics. 255 Total pupils in Mission’s and Synods’s Schools:— Mission S c h o o ls ...... 25, pupils 5,1(54 Synod’s Schools...... 146, pupils 10,287 171 15,451 Religion of Pupils:— Protestants:— B o y s ...... 2,322 Girls ...... 788 3,110 Copts:— B o y s ...... 0,085 Girls ...... 2,094 8,179 Moslems: — Boys ...... 2,409 Girls ...... 700 3,115 Others:— Boys ...... 520 Girls ...... 527 1,047 15.451 Total cost of Schools, 1905...... $100,188 Paid by people of Egypt:— Tuition fees...... $37,9(!3 Boarding fees...... 15,157 Subsidy to support Village Schools...... 5,765 ------$58,885 Paid by Mission Treasury:— By donations, tourists...... $3,031 “ Funds ...... 2,338 “ Miscellaneous receipts...... 552 5,921 Cash from Treasury...... 35,382 ------41,303 $100,188 Paid by people of Egypt about 59 per cent. (5. BOOK DEPARTMENT. Number of volumes published 1904, 24,200. DISTRIBUTION. Scriptures— Volumes Receipts (1) British and Foreign Bible Society...... 14,981 $ 744 (2) American Bible Society...... 28,867 3,199 (a) Total Scriptures ...... 43,848 $3,943 (b) Religious b o o k s ...... 14,926 2,785 (c) Educational, etc., books...... 40,015 5,374 Total books so’.d ...... 98,789 $12,102 Stationery sold ...... 2,391 Total sales ...... $14,490 256 Egypt— Summary of Statistics. 7. MEDICAL WORK. No. of physicians—male 4, female 2 ...... 7 “ Nur«es—male 7, female 10...... 1 ,s “ House visits ...... ~ 8,1)57 “ Village visits...... 401 “ Clinic cases treated ...... 30.590 “ Operations performed ...... 1,41!) “ Patents in hospitals...... 2,(¡44 Receipts—physicians’ and hospital fees...... $22,581 (See further medical statistic» in Summary of Medical Report.) III. FINANCIAL SUMMARY. Received from native sources in the work of the various departments of evangelical work as carried on by the American Mission and Native Protes tant Church in Egypt, 1905: (a) Evangelistic department—Congregational, Sabbath School, (b) Educational, including college and all schools...... 2!),0(l(! H arem ...... $58,885 (c) Book department...... 14,490 (d) Medical department ...... 22,581 Total receipts from native sources...... $124,908 Appropriated by the General Assemblv, Mav. 11)04, for 1904- 1.905 ...... ! ...... $103,000 Annual 'Report— Alphabetical List of Missionaries. 257 A lphabetical L i s t o f M issionaries . Names. Field. Entered [ Retiret Died. Alexander, Rev. T. R., D.D. Egypt. 1876 Alexander, Mrs. Carrie “ 1876 Anderson, Rev. W. T. India. 1891 Anderson, Mrs. Jean 1891 Oct. 3, 1S92 Anderson, Mrs. Minnie C. u nee Parks * Anderson, Rev. Wm. B. India. 1897 Anderson. Mrs. Mary B. «1 1897 Andrew, W. H. Trinidad. 1851 1851 Mar. 30, 1879 Andrew, Mrs. “ 1851 1851 Ashenhurst, Rev. J. O. Egypt. 1887 1897 Ashenhurst, Mrs. Adella A. It 1897 nee Brown.* Ballantine, Rev. J. W. India. 1895 Ballantine, Mrs. Blanche C. “ 1895 Banks, Rev. Joseph Trinidad. 1843 185Ì April 26,1859 Barnett, Rev. James, D.D. f Syria ¡816 1854 \ Egypt. 1854 1876 Oct. 2, 1884 Barnett, Mrs. Margaret L. (( 1866 1875 Barr, Rev. James S., D. I). India. 1861 Barr, Mrs. Mary “ 1861 May 1, 1905 Boyd, Rev. J. Howard Egypt. 1902 Boyd, Mrs. Mary II. “ 1902 Brandon, Rev. Wm. J. India. 1900 Brandon, Mrs. H. Lillian “ 1900 Brown, Montrose M., M.D. it 1905 Brown, Mrs. Carrie M. 1905 Caldwell, Rev. A. B. H 1881 Caldwell, Mrs. Amelia M. it 1881 Campbell, Rev. E. E. 1904 Campbell, Mrs. Grace 1904 Carson, Rev. Ralph E. f Egypt. 1895 \ The Sudan. 1902 Carson, Mrs. Clifford The Sudan. 1902 Chambers, Rev. Hubert C. India. 1903 Chambers, Mrs. Ethel F. 14 1903 Coventry, Rev. Wm. R. Egypt. 1900 Coventry, Mrs. Lydia B. 1900 Crawford, Rev. John Syria. 1857 1878 Crawford, Mrs. Mary B. 1857 1878 Crowe, Rev. Osborne India. 1896 Crowe, Mrs. Sarah Jane tf 1896 Cummings, Rev. Thos. F. a 1890 Cummings, Mrs. Anna A. 1890 Currie, Rev. Ebenezer Egypt. 1865 Oct. 18, 1869 Currie, Mrs. Nettie <» 1865 March 9, 1866 Ewing, Rev. S. C., D.D. << 1860 Ewing, Mrs. Catharine A. a 1860 Fife, Rev. Elmer E. India. 18'.*0 1896 Fife, Mrs. Mary S. “ 1890 1896 Finney, Rev. Thos. J. Egypt. 1882 Finney, Mrs. Nannie McC. it 1882 Frazier, Rev. James A. Syria. 1851 Aug. 30,1863 Frazier, Mrs. Elizabeth M 1851 July 29, 1851 Frazier, Mrs. Johanna it 1854 1863 * Married In the Mhnfon. See p. 261,*62. 25$ Annual 'Report —Alphabetical List of Missionaries. A lphabetical , L is t o f .M issionaries—Co n t in u e d . Names. Field. Entered Retired. Died. Egypt. 1875 Giffen, Rev. John, D.D. it Oct. 16, 1881 Giffen, Mrs. Mary E. nee Galloway.* it Giffen, Mrs. Elizabeth E. nee Newlin.* J Egypt. 1881 Giffen, Rev. J. Ktflly, D.D. \ The Sudan. 1900 ? Egypt. 1881 Giffen, Mrs. Grace \The Sudan. 1900 Giffen, Rev. B. Morrison Egypt. 1890 Giffen, Mrs. Frances M. i f 1890 Giffen, Rev. Bruce J. a 1903 Gordon, Rev. Andrew, D.D. India. 1865 Aug. 18, 1887 Gordon, Mrs. Rebecca C. a 1865 1888 Feb. 6,1900 Gordon, David Trinidad. 1843 Dec. 24,1844 Gordon, -Mrs. it 1843 1845 Gordon, Mr. James W. India. 1866 1871 Gordon, Mrs. Eleanor J. 1866 1871 Gordon, Rev. David R. it 1895 Gordon, Mrs. Grace W. i 1895 Grant, Andrew F., M.D. Egypt. 1904 Grant, Mrs. Harriet H. ft 1904 Hart, Rev. Samuel G. ii m 1892 Hart, Mrs. ii m 1892 Hattie, Alexander, M.D. Syria. 1857 1860 Harvey, Rev. Wm., D.D. Egypt. 1866 Harvey, Mrs. Henrietta M. it 1865 Henry, Vellora M„ M.D. « 1891 Henry, Mrs. E. Captolia ii 1891 Hill, Rev. R. A. India. 1866 1860 June, 22,1902 Hill, Mrs. it 1856 “ 9, 1875 Hogg, Rev. John, D.D. Egypt. 1860 Feb. 27, 1886 Hogg, Mrs. Bessie ft 1860 1888 Hogg, Rev. Hope W. it 1887 1894 Hogg, Mrs. Mary E. ■ 1894 nee Work* Holliday, Rev. Thomas E. India. [ 1889 Holliday, Mrs. Mary Hays « 1889 Hunt, Rev. James G., D.D. Egypt. 1897 Hunt, Mrs. Florida P. it 1897 Johnston, D. R., M.D. ii 1868 1875 Feb. 20, 1897 Johnston, Mrs. Maggie J. tt 1868 1875 Kerr, George Trinidad. 1844 Dec. 16, 1844 Kruidenier, Rev. Jeremias Egypt. 1889 Kruidenier, Mrs. Henrietta it 1889 Kyle, Rev. H. J. India. 1896 1899 Kyle, Mrs. Mary Elizabeth a 1895 1899 Syria. 1851 1857 Lansing, Rev. Gulian, D.D. Egypt. 1857 Sept. 12, 1892 f Syria. 1851 1857 Lansing, Mrs. Maria G. \ Egypt 1857 July 6, 1865 Lansing, Mrs. Sarah B. Egypt. nee Dales.* Nov. 26,1889 Lansing, Elmer E., M.D. it 1884 1888 June 1, 1898 Lansing, Mrs. Hattie E. 1884 1888 Lytle, Rev. D. S. India. 1881 Nov. 8, 1899 Lytle, Mrs. Isabella G. if 1881 1900 McArthur, Rev. J. A. it 1904 * Married in the Mission. See p. 261, *62. aAnnual 'Report—cAlphabetical List of Missionaries. 259 A lphabetical L i s t o f M issionaries —C o n t i n u e d . Names. Field. Entered. Retired. Died. McCague, Rev. Thos. Egypt. 1854 1861 McCague, Mrs. Henrietta €i 1854 1861 Mar. 24, 1902 McClenahan, Prof. Robt. S. U 1897 McClenahan, Mrs. Marg’t J. 1897 McClenahan, Rev. W. L. it 1898 McClenahan, Mrs. Jessie J. India. March 4, 1906 nee Hogg.* McConnelee, Rev. John A. it 1895 McConnelee, Mrs. Alma C. “ 1895 McClure, Rev. Robt. Reed Egypt. 1897 April 27, 1900 McClure, Mrs. Alice U 1897 McFarland, Rev. K. W. India. 1892 1901 McFarland, Mrs. Anna H. “ 1892 1901 McGill, Rev. Ralph G. Egypt. 1905 McGill, Mrs. M. Flora. if 1905 McKee, Rev. Jas. P., D.D. tt 1870 1894 Nov. 1, 1899 McKee, Mrs. Margaret “ 1870 1894 McKelvey, Rev. Joseph China. 1868 1870 « ( McKelvey, Mrs. Adelaide 1868 Nov. 20, 1868 McKelvey, Rev. Wm. M. India. 1902 McKelvey, Mrs. Cora M. tt 1902 ( Egypt. 1900 McLaughlin, H. T., M.D 1898 \The Sudan. 1900 McLaughlin, Mrs. Lena f Egypt. 1898 \ The Sudan. 1900 Magill, Hugh R., M.D. The Sudan. 1904 Martin, Rev. Samuel, D.D. India. 1866 Martin, Mrs. Lydia L. it 1866 Dec. 3, 1886 Martin, Rev. J. Howard tt 1889 Martin, Mrs. Elizabeth “ 1889 Maxwell, Rev. Robert <( 1900 Maxwell, Mrs. Maud Pollock tt 1900 Morrison, Rev. George W. 1887 1902 Morrison, Mrs. Edna tt 1887 April 7, 1890 Morrison, Mrs. J. L. tt 1902 nee McGarey* Morton, Rev. J. H. tt 1901 Morton, Mrs. Mary Edith 1901 Murch, Rev. Chauncey, D.D Egypt. 1883 Murch, Mrs. Amelia S. it 1883 Nesbitt, Rev. H. S. India. 1904 Nesbitt, Mrs. Elizabeth India. 1904 Nevin, Rev. J. C. China. 1860 1878 Nevin, Mrs. Amanda S. tt 1860 Sept. 27, 1867 Nevin, Mrs. Kate it 1871 1878 Nichol, Rev. A. M. Egypt. 1874 1884 July 20, 1887 Nichol, Mrs. Emma C. << 1874 1884 May 21, 1901 Nichol, Rev. Wm. M. “ 1889 1899 Nichol, Mrs. Laura K. « 1889 July 17, 1890 Nichol, Mrs. Amanda E. “ 1899 nee Jamieson.* Nicoll, Prof. Wm. E. India. 1901 Nicoll, Mrs. Clara Blanche “ 1901 Paulding, J. G., M.D. Syria. 1845 1856 April 30, 1875 Paulding, Mrs. “ 1845 1856 Patterson, Rev. J. F., M.D. “ 1872 1877 Mar. 23, 1882 Patterson, Mrs.Isabella McD tt 1872 1«77 in the Mission. See p, 261-362. 260 Annual Report— tAlphabetical List of Missionaries. A lphabetical L i s t o f M issionaries —C o n t i n u e d . Names. - Field. Entered. R etired. D ied. Pinkerton, Rev. B. F. Egypt- 1865 1869 Pinkerton, Mrs. Fidelia 1865 1869 1871 Pollock, A. W „ M.D. ii 1908 Pollock, Mrs. A. W. a 1903 Porter, Rev. E. L. India. 1891 Porter, Mrs. Jane L. 1891 March 7,1894 Porter, Winifred L., M.D. “ 1895 Porter, Wm. L., Prof. “ 1905 Porter, Mrs. Carolyn B. 1905 Reed, Rev. W . H. Egypt. 1895 Reed, Mrs. B. E. ii 1896 Rule, Rev. A. H. ii 1872 1873 Rule, Mrs. Jennie M. 1872 1873 Scott, Rev. John Trinidad. 1845 1846 Aug. 4, 1877 Scott, Mrs. U 1845 1846 Scott, Rev. T. L. India. 1874 Scott, Mrs. Mary A. “ 1874 Oct. 25, 1880 Scott, Mrs. Anna E. ii 1882 1896 1903 Sowash, Rev. Geo. A. f Egypt. \The Sudan. 1903 Sowash, Mrs. E. J. Egypt. 1896 Sept. 4, 1900 Sowash, Mrs. Katherine The Sudan. 1903 Stevenson, Rev. E. H. India. 1856 1868 Sept. 20, 1879 Stevenson, Mrs. << 1856 1863 Stewart, Rev. Robert, D.D. ii 1881 Stewart, Mrs. Eliza F. 1881 nee Johnson.* / Egypt. 1866 1876 Strang, Rev. David, D.D. I “ 1896 1866 1876 Strang, Mrs. Gamella i “ I “ 1896 Sept. 6, 1896 Strang, Mrs. Mary F. Egypt. 1900 Thompson, Mr. Andrew Trinidad. 1847 1849 Thompson, Rev. J. S. India. 1894 1898 Thompson, Mrs. Mary Maud “ 1894 1898 Walker, Rev. R. W. Egypt. 1904 Walker, Mrs. Elizabeth M.* ii 1905 Watson, Rev. Andrew, D.D. ii 1861 Watson, Mrs. Margaret U 1861 White, Rev. J. P. it 1894 „ 1900 White, Mrs. Anna May ii 1894 1900 Wilson, Charles A. it 1905 Wilson, Mrs. Maude M. ii 1905 Work, Rev. S. A. it 1904 * Married in the Mission. See p. a6i, 262. eAnnual 'Reperì— Alphabetical List of Missionaries. 261 A lphabetical List of Missionaries- -C o n t i n u e d . > U n m a r r i e d W o m e n . Names. Field. E n tered R etired D ied. Anderson, Miss Emma D. India. . 1881 Atchison. Miss Alda B. Egypt. 1904 Bell, Miss Margaret A. Egypt. 1901 Beveridge, Miss Margaret A. Trinidad. 1843 1845 Boyd, Miss Myra L. Egypt. 1902 1906 Brotherstbn, Miss Lena S. India. 1906 Brown, Miss Adella A.* Egypt. 1886 Brown, Miss Grace (i 1894 1902 Buchanan, Miss Carrie M. u 1893 Campbell, Miss T. M. “ 1870 1878 Calhoun, Miss Eliza India. 1869 1884 Campbell, Miss Mary J. India. 1884 Claney, Miss Charlotte J. Egypt. 1905 Cleland, Miss Anna Laura India. 1903 Connor, Miss Harriet M. “ 1880 1892 Corbett, Miss Kate M. « 1886 Cowden, Miss Mary H. 1905 Criswell, Miss Anna Belle. Egypt. 1905 1 Syria. 1854 1858 Dales, Miss Sarah B.* 1 Egypt. 1858 Nov. 26, 1889 Dickey, Miss Sallie E. India 1895 Dickey, Miss Cora B. Egypt. 1896 Dickson, Miss Laureila G. India. 1897 Drake, Miss N. Belle, M.D. Egypt. 1903 Embleton, Miss M. M. India. 1891 Ferrier, Miss Helen J. Egypt. 1900 Finney, Miss Minnehaha ii 1894 ( Syria. 1876 1877 Frazier, Miss Mary A. I Egypt. 1878 1893 Fulton, Miss Edith M. India. 1894 Mar. 30, 1906 Galbraith, Miss M. E. China. 1875 1876 Galloway, Miss M. E.* Egypt. 1876 Oct. 16 1881 Gibson, Miss Jennie L. 1908 May 16, 1905 Gordon, Miss Elizabeth G. India. 1855 1900 Gord-on, Miss Euphemia E. it 1881 1889 Gordon, Miss Ella M. it 1893 • Given, Miss Annie F. ii 1886 1896 Hadley, Miss Nancy A. ii 1904 Hamilton, Miss Anna M. u 1902 Hammond, Miss Alfaretta Egypt. 1904 Hart, Miss Sarah Egypt. 1861 June 28, 1869 Hill, Miss Kate A. India. 1896 Hogg, Miss Jessie J.* Egypt. 1887 Hogg, Miss Rena L. 1899 Jamieson, Miss Amanda E.* a 1892 Jameson, Miss Flora J. India. 1903 Johnson, Miss Eliza F.* Egypt. 1869 1881 Johnston, Mrs.’S. E., M.D. India. 1890 April 9, 1902 Kyle, Miss Ella O. Egypt. 1883 Kyle, Miss Mary India. 1904 Lockhart, Miss Maggie G. Egypt. 1874 1878 June 6, 1882 Logan, Miss Mary E. India. 1891 Lawrence, Miss Mary A. “ 1893 Lawrence, Miss C. C., M.D. Egypt. 1896 McCahon, Miss Elizabeth India. 1875 McCall, Miss Trinidad. 1851 1851 McClure, Mrs. Alice India. 1900 McConnell, Miss Lillian A. it 1902 * Murrisd is the Mission. See p. 257 -260 262 Annual Report— ®Alphabetical List o f Missionaries. A lphabetical L i s t o p M issionaries —C o n t i n u e d . Names. Field. E ntered. [ Retired. McConaughy Miss Anna M. Egypt. 1903 McCrory,Miss Elizabeth M* 1905 McCullough, Miss Rose A. India. 1879 McDowell, Miss L. J. Egypt. 1892 McGarey, Miss Lavina J.* India. 1889 McKown, Miss Martha J. Egypt. 1860 1894 McMillan, Miss Adelle it 1806 Martin, Miss Mary R. India. 1890 Martin, Miss Fannie C. “ 1896 Martin, Miss E. Josephine it 1896 Martin, Miss Roxy E. Egypt. 1901 Minger, Miss Emma M. India. 1902 Mitchell, Miss Zella W. Egypt. 1902 Moore, Miss Henrietta India. 1898 Morrison, Miss Jennie B. “ 1895 Newlin, Miss Elizabeth E.* Egypt. 1880 Faden, Miss Marion A. it 1902 Parks, Miss Minnie C.* India. 1891 Platter, Miss Mary A., M.D. « 1894 1903 Simpson, Miss J. Phandora, “ 1902 M.D. Smith, Miss Margaret A. Egypt. 1872 Spencer, Miss Nannie J. India. 1894 Strang, Miss Isabella Egypt. 1878 1887 Strang, Miss Matilda 1886 1894 Teas, Miss Lizzie Dorcas « 1896 Thompson, Miss Anna Y. it 1871 Underwood, Miss Alice B.* « 1902 1904 Walker, Miss Laura B. it 1904 Watson, Miss Anna B., M.D. it 1896 Welsh, Miss M. E. India, 1869 1872 White, Miss Maria, M.D. 1886 White, Miss Josephine L. (( 1884 Wilson, Miss Cynthia E. u 1875 Wilson, Miss Margaret M. it 1904 Wilson, Miss Rosa T. ti 1886 White, Miss Sue Cooper. it 1905 Work, Miss Bertha B. tt 1904 Work, Miss Mary E.* Egypt. 1890 Work, Miss Ruth A. 1904 Young, Miss Susan A. India. 1891 * Married in the Mission. See p. 257-260. Annual 'Report— Treasurer’s ^Account. 263 REPORT OF THE TREASURER For the year ending Aprii, 30, 1906. RECEIPTS. income on Appropriation. From Direct Contributions— $115,908 75 9,307 12 Individuals, etc...... 18,410 96 Bequests (less 10 per cent, to Reserve Fund). 8,525 60 Ladies’ Missionary Societies...... 1.267 87 Interest ...... 3,495 38 $156.915 68 From Endowed Fund«— Sarah A. Sawyer Memorial Fund...... $285 00 l’ressly Memorial Fund...... 250 71 Dales Semi-Centennial Fund...... 250 00 Sterrett and Agnes Cummins Memorial Fund. 87 75 Helen Love Mackinnon Fund...... 363 11 Campbell B. Herron Memorial Fund...... 337 31 Gibson Trust Fund...... 1,846 1» Samuel Kerr Fund...... 405 52 Jumes Junk Fund...... 300 (Ml Ella Jane Dysart Fund...... 30 00 L. and M. E. A. Fund...... 60 00 Jumes S. McNary Fund...... 285 cial Fund for New Missionaries...... 1,685 90 Sudan Fund...... 4,010 00 Total Income on Appropriation...... $184.339 77 S p e c ia l F u n d s , not included in the appropriationl of the General Assembly Women’» Board— ...... $58,926 68 Endowed Fnndg, etc.— Alexandria and Cairo Mission Building Fund...... $8 00 John S. Fowler Egyptian Orphanage Fund, Inc...... 433 Kgypt Trust Fund, Income...... 30 39 Wallace Kidd Memorial Fund, Interest...... 55 00 India Theological Seminary Building...... 20 00 Annuity Fund, Principal...... 3.115 (X) Matthew Niekle Memorial Fund in Trust, Interest.... 102 00 Mrs. Eliza J. Dales Memorial Fund, Principal...... 1,000 00 Mr. and Mrs. George S. Brush Endowment Fund, Principal ...... 1,000 00 Eliza Christie Fund, Principal...... 2,000 00 $7,764 38 Miwellaneons Funds— Specials to India...... $231 40 India Famine Orphans’ Fund...... 256 H5 Surgodha Mission School Buildings...... 100 00 Specials to Egypt...... 2.564 u Miss E. O. Kyle’s School, Cairo...... 1,025 00 Specials to Sudan...... • 71 20 James A. Elliott Sudan Boat Fund...... 1,000 00 Sudan Boat Fund, No. 2 ...... 698 »1 Japan Relief W ork...... 43 50 Semi-Centennial Expense Account...... 23 17 Semi-Centennial Convention Report Account...... 609 27 Semi-Centennial Fund Account...... 37 00 Special Literature Account...... 81 40 $6.741 31 Investment ...... 1,750 00 Reserve Fund (10 per cent, from Bequests and Matured Annuity Donation)...... 2,847 29 Total Specials...... 78.029 66 Loan« ...... 18,718 30 Grand Total from all Sources...... $281,087 73 Balance in Egypt from preceding fiscal year merged into this year...... 2,900 68 Balance in India from preceding fiscal year merged into this year...... 2,514 29 Reserve Fund April 30. 1905...... 26,289 28 Balance April 30, 1P05...... 1,288 38 $314,086 36 264 cAnnual keport Treasurer's Account. DISBURSEMENTS. EKTyptia.il BIIhkI o u — Oil Appropriation...... $103,066 00 Specials to Egypt...... 10,492 Cl Special for salaries of new Missionaries...... 2,100 00 Theological Seminary Fund...... 500 00 Gibson Trust Fund...... 600 00 Campbell B. Herron Memorial Fund...... 366 61 Helen Love Mackinnon Fund...... 363 11 Egypt Trust Fund...... 30 39 Pressly Memorial Fund...... 275 09 Pressly Fund ...... 242 92 Dales Semi-Centennial Fund...... 125 00 Sarah A. Sawyer Memorial Fund...... 285 00 Wallace Kidd Memorial Fund...... 55 00 Miss E. O. Kyle’s School, Cairo...... 1,025 00 ------*119,526 73 India Mission— On Appropriation...... $90,907 00 Specials to India...... 8,836 37 India Famine Orphans’ Fund...... 511 35 Samuel Kerr Fund...... 190 00 Dales Semi-Centennial Fund...... 125 00 Theological Seminary Building Fund...... 20 00 Special for salaries of new Missionaries...... 1,900 00 Industrial School, India...... 153 38 Sargodha Mission Buildings Fund...... 100 00 ------$102,743 10 Sudan M ission— On Appropriation...... $13,302 00 Specials to Sudan...... 45 50 James A. Elliott Sudan Boat Fuud...... 1,000 00 Suiian Boat Fund, No. 2 ...... 698 91 ------$15,046 41 Expense of Missionaries Outside of Fields- Traveling Expenses...... $9,203 93 Outfits ...... 2,153 36 Expense of Language Teacher...... 66 00 Furlough Salaries Paid in America...... 11,056 08 Children of Missionaries Paid in Ameaiea...... 500 00 $22,979 37 Literature— Semi-Oentennial Convention Report Account...... $547 41 Special. Literature...... 4 46 Mission Study Literature...... 39 50 Sabbath School Literature...... 427 44 $1,018 81 Miscellaneous— Alexandria and Oairo Mission Building Fund...... $13 00 Gibson Trust Fund Expense...... 29 94 Samuel Kerr Fund Annuity, Interest...... 525 00 Matthew Nickle Memorial Fund in Trust...... 102 00 Women’s Board...... 350 00 Legal Expenses ...... 15 00 Taxes ...... 6 70 Japan Relief Work ...... 43 50 ------$1,085 14 Loans Repaid ...... 23,718 30 In te r e s t ...... 2,910 63 Administrative Expenses— Salary of Corresponding Secretary...... $2,000 00 Salary of Treasurer...... 500 00 Clerical Allowance to Corresponding Secretary...... 784 00 Clerical Allowance to Treasurer...... 600 00 Printing, Postage, rent, etc...... 2,987 56 $6,871 56 Total Disbursements...... $295,9*0 05 Reserve Fund...... -...... 2,847 29 Balance Held for Endowment Funds...... 14,163 67 Balance April 30, 1906...... 1,175 35 $314,086 36 INDEBTEDNESS. Due Reserve Fund...... $26,588 93 DueDue by by Missions Missii ...... $10,312 41 Outstanding Loans...... 24.000 00 CashCash _ Balance. Balance . . _1,175______3S Deficit April 30. 1906 ...... 39,101 17 $50,588 93 $50,588 93 After the closing o f the fiscal year on April 30, 1906, notice was received of the pro posed payment at an early date, of a bequest, which will almost liquidate this deficit. Annual Report— Treasurer’s Account. 265 SECURITIES AND INVESTMENTS. First Mortgage on Property Knox St.. Germantown. Philadelphia...... $2,500 00 219 S. Lex St., Philadelphia ...... 4.000 00 5008 Franklin St., Krankford, Philadelphia...... 3,500 00 5010 Franklin St., Frankford, Philadelphia...... ¡¡,500 00 5024 Franklin St., Frankford, Philadelphia...... :i,500 00 1122 Fillmore St.. Frankford, Philadelphia...... 2.000 00 N. E. cor. Howard and Palmer Sts., Philadelphia .'¡0.000 00 Carroll County, Ohio ...... 1.920 00 Friendship A\e., Pittsbufg, Pa...... 3,300 00 Chartiers Aye.. McKees Koeks. P a...... 4.(Kill (X) West Park. McKees Rocks P a...... 1.250 00 Township Road, McKees Hocks. Pa...... 1.0(H) 00 West Park. McKees Rocks, P a...... : . . . 1.250 00 Forbes St.. Pittsburg. Pa...... 2,500 00 St. Clair St.. near Black St.. Pittsburg. Pa 3.000 00 Fourth St.. Sheridan. Pa...... 2.500 00 Russelwood Ave., McKees Rocks Pa...... 1.2(H) 00 Iiusselwood Ave.. McKees Rocks, Pa...... 1,400 00 Zephyr Ave.. Sheridan, Pa...... l,5oo 00 Bayne Ave.. Bellevue. Pa...... 3.0(10 00 Orchard St., ESplen. Pa...... 2.500 00 Lloyd St.. 22(1 Ward. Pittsburg. Pa...... 3.5(10 00 13th Ave., Homestead, Pittsburg. Pa...... 1,500 00 Flowers Ave. & Suydenhaiu St. Hazelwood. Pitts burg. Pa...... 4.000 00 Carrick St., Currick. Pa...... ,'¡.500 00 Cowley County, Kansas ...... 1,000 00 Cowley County, Kansas ...... (joO 00 Rural Ave.. Bast Liberty, Pittsburg ...... 3,000 00 Property No. 231 S. I-ex St.. Philadelphia. ROBERT L. 1 ATIMER, Treasurer. Philadelphia. May 8. 1900. To the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Gentlemen: I hereby certify that I have examined the accounts and vouchors of Robert L. Latimer, Treasurer, for the year ending April 30. 1900. and liiul same correct. The cash balance, securities and investments have been verilied bv me. and I also certify salne to be correct. Respectfully submitted, WM. MACDONALD. Auditor. 266 eAnnual Report— Detailed Statement o f Treasurer. DETAILED STATEMENT OF TREASURER. ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF RECEIPTS, From May ist, IQ 0 5 to A p r i l 3 0 th , i g o 6. PRESBYTERIES. Albany ...... 079 46 I*e Claire...... 519 Allegheny ...... 453 90 Los Angeles...... 1 326 Argyie ...... 276 82 Mansfield ...... "(>;i Arkansas V alley .... 082 6C Mi-rcer ...... 1 857 Beaver Valley...... ,591 00 Monmouth ...... 4.378 Big Spring...... 978 83 Monongahela ...... 18 60G Boston ...... 906 45 Muskingum ...... ,963 Brookvllle ...... 247 00 New York...... 479 Butler ...... ,212 25 Ohio First...... 834 Caledonia ...... ,348 03 Oklahoma ...... 0« Cedar Rapids...... ,040 79 Omaha ...... 827 Chart lers ...... ,927 67 O regon...... 43i Chicago ...... ,089 46 Pawnee ...... 001 Cleveland ...... ,619 89 Philadelphia ...... 031 College Springs...... 923 29 Pittsburg ...... 168 Colorado ...... 201 68 Princeton ...... 950 Concordia ...... 279 50 Puget Sound...... 352 Conemaugli ...... ,333 95 Rock Island...... 983 Delaware ...... 924 53 San Francisco...... 691! Des Moines...... 446 33 Sidney ...... 645 Detroit ...... 439 61 Spokane ...... 443 Frankfort ...... ,548 03 Stamford ...... 395 Garnett ...... 777 61 Steubenville ...... 612 Illinois Central...... 031 06 Tennessee ...... 454 Illinois Southern... 1.767 48 Vermont ...... 138 Indiana ...... 940 65 Westmoreland ...... 857 Indiana Northern... 361 67 ■Wheeling ...... 755 Iowa Northwestern. 423 31 Wisconsin ...... 514 Kansas City...... 489 16 Xenia ...... 696 Keokuk ...... 1.341 90 Kiskiminetas ...... 561 77 $115.908 75 Lake ...... ,601 85 SABBATH SCHOOLS. Minden. Nebraska...... $235 00 Allegheny Presbytery...... 992 80 Second Philadelphia...... 217 00 Argyle Presbytery...... 429 (17 Rochester. New York...... 199 00 Arkansas Valley Presbytery 17 25 Seventh Philadelphia...... 192 30 Big Spring Presbytery...... 148 3ti Second Wilkinsburg. P a...... 140 00 Boston Presbytery...... 235 OS Cochranton, Pa...... 135 00 Brookville Presbytery...... 43 0<) North Philadelphia...... 88 00 Butler Presbytery...... 115 97 Fifth Philadelphia...... 40 00 Caledonia Presbytery...... 45 58 Lyndon. Kansas...... 36 69 Cedar Rapids Presbytery...... 238 32 Londonderry, Ohio...... 30 00 Ohartiers Presbytery...... 258 47 Xenia Presbytery Mission Workers 23 50 Cleveland Presbytery...... 148 42 Bellaire. Ohio...... 22 00 College Springs Presbytery...... 484 81 Beginners’ Dept.. Sixth Allegheny. Colorado Presbytery...... 147 35 Pa...... 21 00 Concordia Presbytery...... 86 40 First St. Joseph. Mo...... 20 41 Conemaugh Presbytery...... 97 05 Hookstown, Pa...... 20 25 Delaware Presbytery...... 165 72 First Baltimore. Md...... 19 90 Des Moines Presbytery...... 258 7.'! Iiyegate. V t...... 18 64 Detroit Presbytery...... 34 IS Third Philadelphia...... 18 28 Frankfort Presbytery...... 238 15 Twelfth Philadelphia...... 18 00 Illinois Central Presbytery...... 64 64 Garnett. Kansas...... 17 25 Illinois Southern Presbytery 50 00 Dales Memorial. Philadelphia. . . . 17 00 Indiana- Northern Presbytery 57 23 Guthrie. O. T ...... 16 75 Kansas City Presbytery...... 50 00 Mrs. Kline’s S. S. Class, Second Keokuk Presbytery...... 128 35 Mercer. P a...... 15 20 Kiskiminetas Presbytery...... 55 53 Intermediate Society. Minden. Le Olaire Presbytery...... 81 00 Ne'b...... 15 00 Los Angeles Presbytery...... 50 85 Covington. N. Y ...... 15 00 Mansfield1 Presbytery...... 42 40 Franklinville. N. Y ...... 13 82 Mercer Presbytery...... 112 16 Wheatland. Ill...... 12 75 Monongahela Presbytery...... 771 54 Evans City. Pa.. Pastor’s Class.. 12 50 Muskingum Preslbytery...... 263 99 Edgerton. Kans...... 11 50 New York Presbytery...... 154 72 Ninth St. Christian Reformed, Ohio First Presbytery...... 178 72 Holland. Mich...... 10 90 Omaha Presbytery...... 62 35 Clarion. Iowa...... 8 47 Pawnee Presbytery...... 84 05 Second Buffalo. N. Y ...... 8 00 Pittsburg Presbytery...... 4 21 Miss Gussie Stiles’ Class. Hous Puget Sound Presbytery...... 73 80 ton. Pa...... 8 00 Rock Island Presbytery...... 81 57 Mrs. Mona Tidball’s Class. Rnreh- Sidney Presibytery...... 99 60 ard Neb...... 7 00 Spokane Presbytery...... 17 00 Xenia Presby., Home Dept...... Stamford Presbytery...... 47 25 Miss Bessie Stevenson’ s Class. Steubenville Presbytery...... 474 63 Providence. R. I ...... 5 00 Wheeling Presbytery...... 71 OO Cuylerville. N. Y ...... 4 50 Wisconsin Presbytery...... 165 24 York N Y...... 4 00 Xenia Presbytery...... 108 00 Roseville. Newark. N. J ...... 3 95 Stamford. Ont...... 3 50 *0,307 12 Albany Presbytery...... 60 00 Annual Report— Detailed Statement of Treasurer. 267 INDIVIDUALS. Mrs. Catharine W ight...... $1,000 00 Mr. William Wright...... 30 00 Mi T. C. McCrea...... 1.000 00 Madison. Ind.. Y. P. C. U 30 00 Mi Ii. J. Gibson...... 1.000 00 Sterling. Kas.. Y. P. C. U...... 30 00 Mi. H.'iiry Kyle...... 1,000 00 North Philadelphia. Y. P. S 27 25 •A Friend” ...... 750 00 Miss Eva Shearer...... 26 50 M)>M Rev. W. T. Campbell...... 10 00 Mr. Donald Lathrop...... 75 Maps ...... 9 70 Mrs. M. A. Davis...... an Mrs. Anna M. Campbell...... 8 00 A Friend. West Lafayette. Ohio ‘S, Fifth Philadelphia. Y. P. S...... 8 00 O. Y. P. C. U., Allegheny Presby. 103 Is York N. Y.. Y. P. S...... 8 00 O. Y. P. C. U.. Argyle P resby.... 182 Mr. Freeman Murphy...... 8 00 O. Y. P. C. U.. Arkansas Valley Tinglev, la.. Y. P. S...... 7 00 Presbytery ...... 2 00 Second Youngstown, Ohio. Y. O. Y. P. C. U.. Big Spring Presby. 14 85 P. S...... 6 25 O. Y. P. C. D.. Boston P resby.... 132 00 Mr. and Mrs. Will M cDill...... 6 00 O. Y. P. C. U., Brookville Presby.. 8 00 New Kingston. N. Y.. C. E. S .. 5 82 O Y. P. C. U., Butler Presby 54 5o Coin, la.. Y. P. S ...... 5 37 O. Y. P. C. U., Caledonia Presby.. 9 «9 Salinas, Cal.. Y. P. S. C. E ...... 5 00 O. Y. P. C. U., Cedar Rapids Pres- Atlantic. Ia.. Y. P. S...... 5 00 Presbytery ...... 14 lit; Mr. William McKinley...... 5 00 O. Y. P. C. O., Chartiers Presby.. 910 5o Miss M. C. Thompson...... 5 00 O. Y. P. C. U., Cleveland Presby.. 25 1)7 Rev. J. G. Carson. D. D ...... 5 00 O. Y. P. C. U., College Springs Miss M. Wishart...... 5 00 Presby...... 17 60 Mrs. Emily Dodds...... 5 00 O. Y. P. C. U.. Colorado Presby... 65 00 Mrs. D. C. Littell...... 5 00 O. Y. P. C. U., Delaware Presby.. 57 30 Mr. and Mrs. John Law ...... 5 00 O. Y. P. C. U.. Des Moines Presby. 833 81 Miss Isabella A. .Munroe...... 5 00 O. Y. P. C. U.. Detroit Presby... 68 50 Hepburn, la.. Y. P. S...... 5 00 O. Y. P. C. U., Frankfort Presby. 46 4u First Cambridge, Mass., Y. P. O. Y. P. C. U.. Indiana Northern C. Ü...... 5 00 Presby...... 33 00 Mrs. Matilda M. Clark...... 5 00 O. Y. P. C. U., Keokuk Presby 25 00 A Friend...... 5 00 O. Y. P. C. U.. Kiskiininetas Pres Miss Sarah Watson...... 5 00 bytery 19 00 Miss Jane Johnston...... 5 00 O. Y. P. C. U., Lake Presby 79 15 Clarion. Ia.. Y. P. C. D . 4 82 O. Y. P. C. U.. Le Claire Presby.. 24 00 Bluestone. Va.. Freedmen Mission 4 67 O. Y. P. C. U.. Los Angeles Pres First Buffalo. N. Y.. Jr. Y. P. S. 4 50 bytery 45 50 Indian Creek. Ia.. Y. P. S ...... 4 50 O. Y. P. C. U.. Mansfield Presby.. 10 00 Postage ...... 4 50 O. Y. P. C. U., Monongahela Pres First Buffalo. N. Y.. King’s bytery 34 49 Daughters ...... 4 00 O. Y. P. C. U.. Muskingum Presby. 4 85 Mrs. G. H. Lathrop...... 4 00 O. Y. P. C. U., New York Presby.. 344 45 Mission Study Pictures...... 3 77 O. Y. P. C. U.. Ohio First Presby. 19 00 Mrs. A. M. Davidson...... 3 50 O. Y. P. C. U., Omaha P resby.... 15 00 Mrs. D. J. Walker...... 3 50 O. Y. P. C. U., Puget Sound Pres Maria Reed...... 3 00 bytery 26 50 Jane Reed ...... 3 00 O. Y. P. C. U.. Rock Island Pres O. Y. P. C. U. Convention Fund. 3 00 bytery ...... 67 55 Miss Emily B. Harris...... 3 00 O. Y. P. C. O., Sidney Presby 8 00 Miss Elizabeth H all...... 2 00 O. Y. P. C. U „ Steubenville -Pres Miss Belle Scott...... 2 00 bytery 152 50 S. S. Literature...... 1 95 O. Y. P. C. U.. Wheeling Presby.. 20 00 Saxman. Kan., Y. P. S...... 1 94 O. Y. P. C. U., Wisconsin Presby. 29 94 Insurance Refund ...... 1 06 Frankliuville. N. Y.. Jr. Y. P. S. 1 00 $18.410 96 Mr. D. T. Reed...... 1 00 MATURED ANNUITY DONATION. James T. Anderson...... $19,000 00 LADIES’ MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. Seventh Philadelphia...... $150 00 Chicopee. Mass...... 5 00 First Baltimore. Md...... 60 59 Clarion, Iowa...... 4 55 Lenox, Ia ...... 50 00 Allegheny Presbytery...... 155 00 Second Allegheny, P a...... 50 00 Argyle Presbytery ...... 20 50 Port Huron, Mich...... 45 00 Big Spring Presbytery...... 20 00 Southfield. Mich...... 36 00 Boston Presbytery...... 95 00 Garrattsville, N. Y ...... 25 00 College Springs Prebytery.. 228 35 Big Spring. Newville. Pa...... 25 00 Detroit Presby tery...... 8 71 Second New Wilmington. Pa 25 00 Keokuk Presbytery...... 30 00 North Ave., Baltimore, Md 24 00 Muskingum Presbytery...... 6 42 Wilsonville. Neb...... 20 00 Ohio First Presbytery...... 10 75 Sidney, Ohio. Jr. Society...... 20 00 Rock Island Presbytery...... 8 00 Hoopestown. Ill...... 20 00 Steubenville Presbytery...... 89 00 Norfolk. Va, Freedman Cong.. . . 10 00 Xenia Presbytery...... 10 00 Mission Band, Seventh Church, Philadelphia ...... 10 00 $1,267 87 BEQUESTS. Estate of Andrew Shane. Dec’d. $95 00 Lovella L. Scott...... 95 00 Mrs. C. F. Collins...... 100 00 Margaret S. Ferguson...... 100 00 William H. Leslie...... 88 47 Mrs. James Dawson...... 200 00 David Ramsey ...... 960 00 Robert Ritchie...... 300 00 Mary A. Hosack...... 861 26 Robert Wilkin...... 536 00 Martha Mechllng...... 142 50 Carrie Rogers...... '...... 50 00 Rev. J. B. Dales. D. D.. addit’ al 5 46 Ann McCalla ...... 1,003 70 William Mcdymonds...... 60 00 Elizabeth M. Wilson...... 950 00 Martha McIntosh...... 3,800 00 Bdley Z. Paul...... 135 50 $9,472 89 INTEREST. Mort. Howard and Palmer Sts.. $1.525 00 Chartiers Ave.. McKees Rocks, Annuity Fnnds ...... 1.258 65 Pa.. Mort...... 59 24 Com Exchange National Bank.. 265 31 Fourth St.. Sheridon. Pa.. Mort.. 7 05 Fidelity Trust Co...... 39 15 Carroll Co.. Ohio, Mort...... us 20 Floyd St., Pittsburg. Pa., Mort 137 50 Property 231 So. Lex St...... 29 50 Frankstown Ave.. Pittsburg. Mort 53 00 Beechwood Boulevard M ort... 6 78 $3,495 38 Annual Report— Detailed Statement of Treasurer. SPECIAL FUND FOR NEW MISSIONARIES. Center. Pa.. Cong...... $450 00 Miss Florence Fort...... 38 00 Mr. Sam’l Young and his S. S. Rev. J. A. Thompson. D. D ...... 25 00 Bible Class. Sixth Pittsburg... 314 00 Rev. R. C. Finney...... 25 00 ICwsworth Cong., Ben Avon. Pa. 231 00 Huuover. 111.. L. M. S...... 23 00 chartiers Presby. O. Y. P. C. U. 197 00 Self Denial Banks Men's League O. Y. P. C. U. Convention Fund. Second Church Chicago, 111... 12 95 uer S. R. McArthur, Treasurer.. 143 70 Mrs. E. M. Breidenbacli...... 1 25 Itev. E. E. Campbell...... 125 00 Rev. H. S. Nesbitt...... 100 00 $1,685 90 WOMEN’S BOARD. 1905. Dec. 11...... 3,200 00 June 2...... $4.197 50 July 22 ...... 5,356 (»0 Ä 20...... 100 °° Aug. 2 ...... 350 00 Jan- 8...... 3.525 00 Aug. 10 ...... 2,817 56 Jan. 25...... 1 .41e 87 Aug. 22 ...... 2.500 00 Jan. 29...... 1.280 00 Aug. 28 ...... 200 00 Feb. I? ...... 4,013 00 Sept. 1...... 100 00 Feb. 24...... 2,685 00 Sept. 4...... 25 00 Mar. 12...... 4,023 00 Sept. 9 ...... 3.300 00 Mar. 21...... 100 00 Sept. 10 ...... 2,661 00 Apr. 9...... 7.538 25 Sept. 26 ...... 50 00 Apr. 19...... 500 00 Oct. 9...... 3.000 00 Apr. 23...... 1,052 00 Oct. 21...... 75 00 Apr. 24...... 563 50 Nov. 3...... <5 00 Nov. 11...... 3,400 00 $58.926 08 Dec. 9...... 823 00 SPECIALS TO EGYPT Seventh Ave., New York. Cong.. $509 00 Rev. David Strang. D. D ...... 21 50 Junior and Senior Y. P. C. U. of Miss Josephine Ferrier...... 15 00 First Church. Buffalo. N. Y . . . . 500 00 Irwin. Pa.. Y. P. C. IJ...... 13 00 A Friend ...... 300 00 Jeanette, Pa.. Y. P. S ...... 12 0« Friends, per Miss C. M. Buchanan 250 00 Five members of a S. S. Class'. Friend ...... 250 00 Frankfort, Ind...... 10 05 Mr. W. J. Kincaid...... 220 00 Mr. Henry Getty...... 10 00 list, of Mrs. T. M. C. Mackay. Itev. H. P. E spey...... 6 00 D eceased...... 130 00 Mrs. M. Q. Stewart...... 5 00 Second Church Des Moines. Ia. . 74 11 Mi-s. R D. B liss...... 5 00 Third Washington. Pa.. Y. P. Miss Maud Smith...... 5 00 C. U...... 49 00 Mr. V. S m ith...... 5 00 Barnet Center. Vt.. Cong...... 45 00 Miss Sadie Forsyth...... 1 00 L. M. S. Wilton. Ill...... 45 00 Mrs. Ella M. Barnes...... 35 Rev. Dr. and Mrs. R. W. K idd.. 33 00 Mrs. Sinisor ...... 10 Miss Lutetia Dickson ...... 25 00 Miss M. Grace Ferrler...... 25 00 $2,564 11 EGYPT TRUST FUND (INTEREST). 1905. July 13. No. 5008 Franklin St., Dee. 14. No. 5010 Franklin St., Frankford, Mort...... $10 13 Frankford. Mort...... 10 13 D ec.-14. No. 5008 Franklin St.. Frankford. Mort...... 10 13 $30 39 INDIA FAMINE ORPHANS’ FUND. Six Classes Galt. Ont.. S. S $44 35 Pittsburg. Kan.. Mission S. S ... 15 00 Mrs. S. Dodd’s S. S. Class 30 00 First Ohurch Cleveland. Ohio Mrs. B. R. Carnahan’s S. S. Class, 10 00 Deer Creek Cong...... 27 00 Fn-st^Cliurch’ Cleveland.' Ohio.' Jr Santa Ana. Cal.. W. M. S 25 00 10 00 Xenia Presbv. Y. P. S...... 25 00 Walton. Kansas. Mission "Band 10 00 Mr. and Mrs. D. C. McGee 20 00 Miss Flora Kerr...... 5 00 Dr. and Mrs. C. O. Anderson.. . . 20 00 Rev. W. W. Gordon...... 15 00 $256 35 JAMES A. E. ELLIOTT SUDAN BOAT ANNUITY FUND PRINCIPAL. FUND. “ Friends of Missions” ...... $2,515 00 North Philadelphia Cong.. $450 00 Mrs. Mary J. Bnrt...... 100 00 North Philadelphia S. S.. 250 00 Mrs. Malinda K. Bradon...... BOO 00 Whitinsville, Mass., Cong. 300 00 $3,115 00 $1.000 00 SPECIALS TO SUDAN. SPECIALS TO INDIA. Pittsburg. Kansas, Y. P. S...... $35 00 Miss E. Josephine Martin...... $115 00 Mr. and Mrs. A. A. Long...... 25 00 W. M. S. Southfield. Mich...... 60 00 Intermediate Y. P. C. U., Avalon. Central Omaha. S. S ...... 33 15 Pa...... 10 00 Y. W. C. A. Muskingum College. 22 00 W. M. S., Mission Creek, N eb.. . . 1 20 Mies Minnie L. Morgan...... 1 25 $71 20 $231 40 MRS. ELIZA J. DALES MEMORIAL FUND INDIA THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY PRINCIPAL. BUILDING. 1906. A Friend, Box 1063. Des Moines, March 31, Mrs. M. H. S. Jackson $1,000 00 Io w a ...... $20 00 270 Annual 'Report —Detailed Statement oj Treasuier. SUDAN BOAT FUND NO. 2. SEMI-CENTENNIAL FUND ACCOUNT. Friends, per Dr. H. T. McLaugh 1906. lin ...... $248 48 Apr. 13, First Brooklyn. N. Y., North Ave.. Baltimore. Md.. Cong. 91 28 Cong...... $37 00 Sterling. Kansas, Intermediate Y. P. S...... 5« 75 Itev. and Mrs. W. E. Baker 35 00 SPECIAL LITERATURE ACCOUNT. First Washington. Ia.. Cong 30 00 First St. Louis, Mo.. Y. P. S . . . . 30 00 1905. Monmouth. 111., Cong...... 27 00 June 17. $ 60 Mr. Robert Rutledge...... 25 00 July 3. 40 50 Mr. J. W. Duff...... 20 00 Aug. 26. 24 30 Miss I. C. Stiles...... 17 00 Dec. 12. 4 30 Wilton. 111.. Cong...... 17 00 1906. Young People’s Union. St. Louis, Jan. 30. 11 70 Mo...... 15 00 Summerfield Kan.. Cong...... 13 44 $81 40 Mr. W. E. Baker. Jr...... 10 00 West Chester. Ia.. Cong...... 10 00 SUDAN FUND. Graudchildreu of Rev. and Mrs. W. E. Baker...... 8 00 Sixth Pittsburg Men’s Association $4,000 00 Rev. W. C. Davidson...... 6 50 A Friend of Missions...... 10 00 Little York. 111.. Coug...... fl 40 First Topeka, Kan., Cong 8 10 $4,010 00 Saxrnan. Kas.. Cong...... 6 00 Abbyvllie. Kas., M. B. Church.. 5 50 MISS B. O. KYLE’ S SCHOOL. CAIRO. Fairview. Kas.. M. E. Church. 6 50 Living Lake. Ia.. Cbug...... 4 00 EGYPT. A Friend, Sterling. Kansas 3 00 Mr. and Mrs. W. R. W att...... $500 00 Lawrence, Kas., Y. P. S ...... 1 98 Mr. Frank W ilkin...... 500 00 $698 91 Miss Florence Fort...... 25 00 $1,025 00 MR. AND MRS. GEORGE S. BRUSH ENDOWMENT FUND PRINCIPAL. MATTHEW NICKLE MEMORIAL FUND 1906. IN TRUST. INTEREST. Jan. 20. Cash...... $1.000 00 1905. Oct. 9...... $51 00 1906. ELIZA CHRISTIE FUND PRINCIPAL. Apr. 17...... 51 00 1906. Mar. 13, Cash...... $2,000 00 $102 00 ALEXANDRIA AND CAIRO MISSION MATTHEW NICKLE MEMORIAL FUND BUILDING FUND. INCOME. 1905. 1906. Oct. 9. $39 00 Apr. 16, Rock Island Presb.v. $8 00 1906. Apr. 17. 39 00 JOHN S. FOWLER EGYPTIAN $78 00 ORPHANAGE FUND. 1905. SARGODHA. INDIA. MISSION SCHOOL Sept. 23, Interest...... $105 00 Oct. 2. Interest...... 29 40 BUILDINGS. Oct. 2. Interest...... 15 60 1906. Oct. 21. Interest...... 120 00 Jan. 1. Mr. H. J. Ward. $100 00 1906. Mar. 31, Interest...... 29 40 Mar. 31. Interest...... 15 60 SARAH A. SAWYER MEMORIAL FUND. Apr. 7. John S. Fowler...... 5 00 Apr. 17. Interest...... 105 00 1905. Apr. 30. Interest...... 8 99 Sept. 13., $67 50 Oct. 2.. 75 00 $433 9« 1906. Mar. 12.. 67 50 Mar. 26.. 75 00 SEMI-CENTENNIAL EXPENSE ACCOUNT. $285 00 1905. May 20. Per Rev. R. M. Russell. D. D...... $23 17 PRESSLY MEMORIAL FUND. 1905. SEMI-CENTENNIAL CONVENTION May 2...... $13 12 REPORT ACCOUNT. June 6...... 7 13 Oct. 21...... 12 00 1905. Nov. 3...... 13 12 July 3...... '...... $430 42 Nov. 11...... 137 02 Aug. 26...... 150 30 Dec. 5...... 7 13 Dec. 12...... 28 55 1906. Feb°^Ì7...... 39 46 Jan. 30...... 2 00 Mar. 3 1 .:...... 20 10 Mar. 29...... 3 0« Apr. 27...... 1 63 $609 27 $250 71 Annual Report— Detailed Statement of Treasurer. 271 BEV. J. B. DALES, D. D.. SEMI JAMES JUNK FUND INCOME. CENTENNIAL FUND. Juiy°*22...... $75 00 1906. July 31...... 30 00 A ¿ r 30...... $250 00 n o ? : 1200 HELEN LOVE MACKINNON FUND A ...... 10500 INCOME. 1905. ì“ : io:::::::::::::::::::::::::: « May 2. $5 86 May 18. 36 00 $300 00 Julie 6. 3 16 Nov. 3. 5 86 Ilec. 5. 3 16 ELLA JANE DYSAKT FUND INCOME. I>ee. 14. 97 20 Dec. 14. 36 00 1905. 1006. Nov. 14. $15 00 Apr. 28. 97 20 1000. Apr. 28. 78 67 Apr. 30. $363 11 $30 00 CAMPBELL B. HERSON MEMORIAL L. AND M. E. A. FUND INCOME. FUND INCOME. 1905. 1906. Nov. 4. $30 00 May 2. $11 65 1906. May 18. 72 00 Apr. 80. 30 00 .7 ime fi- 6 34 Nov. 3. 11 65 $60 00 11er. 5. 6 34 Dec. 14. 72 00 1006. JAMES S. McNAItY FUND INCOME. Apr. 28. 157 33 1905. $337 31 Aue. 2 1...... $25 80 Sept. 15...... 90 00 Nov. 4...... 26 70 GIBSON TRUST FUND INCOME. 1906. Jan. 27...... 25 80 Feb. 17...... 90 00 Ort.°^Ì4...... *898 03 Apr. 30...... 26 70 jan”00 ! 42379 $285 00 C r 2 . ! ! 33912 Apr: i o .:::::...... 25 $1,846 19 MARY L. PRATT FUND INCOME. 1905. SAMUEL KERR FUND INCOME. Aur. 21. $9 00 1906. 1905. .Tan. 27. 9 00 May 2...... $4 37 June 6 i...... 2 37 $18 00 July 13...... 71 55 July 17...... 17 50 July 22...... 3 00 MARY STERRIT MEMORIAL FUND Sept. 13...... 2 70 INCOME. Sept. 23...... 3 00 Oct. 2...... 3 00 1905. Oct. 20...... 7 78 Aug. 12. $14 28 Oct. 21...... 15 00 4 37 1906. N o t . 3...... '...... Feb. 17. 14 28 Nov. 11...... 49 78 N o v . 11...... 3 77 $28 56 Dec. 5...... 2 37 Dec. 14...... '...... 71 55 Dec. 14...... 71 55 Dec. 30...... 2 62 WALLACE KIDD MEMORIAL FUND 1906. INTEREST. Mar. 12...... 2 70 Mar. 26...... 3 00 1905. Mar. 31...... 27 82 June 5. $25 00 Apr. 27...... 2 30 Dec. 2. 30 00 Apr. 30...... 33 42 $55 00 $405 52 MRS. JANE E. MACK MEMORIAL FUND STERRIT AND AGNES CUMMINS INCOME. MEMORIAL FUND INCOME. 1905. Dec. 30. $3 04 1000. July 13. $4 05 Dec. 14. 37 80 JAPAN RELIEF WORK. Dec. 14. 4 05 Dec. 14. 4 05 Muskingum Presbytery ...... $3 50 1906. Deer Creek, Pa., Y. P. C. U...... 40 00 Apr. 28. 37 80 $43 50 $87 75 272 Annual 'Report— Receipts. Receipts from 1859 to 1906. 1859 ...... $ 8,574 00 1889 ...... $108,585 13 1860 ...... 14,332 77 1890 ...... 100,639 36 1861...... 21,274 68 1891...... 105,116 71 1862 ...... 23,116 32 1892 ...... 112,816 02 1863 ...... 25,888 35 1893 ...... 115,892 87 1864 ...... 37,880 37 1894 ...... 112,314 54 1866 ...... 78,109 49 1895 Ordinary Sources, 104,905 80 1866 ...... 56,738 10 1895 Trust Funds, etc., .. 14,425 88 1867 ...... 1896 Ordinary Sources, 122,938 65 1868 ...... 71,699 76 1896 Trust Funds, etc., 7,882 22 1869 ...... 50,624 62 1897 Ordinary Sources, 120,520 47 1870 ...... 51,866 59 1897 Trust Funds, etc., . 9,000 00 1871...... 47,620 74 1898 Ordinary Sources, . 114,330 17 1872 ...... 51,694 89 1898 Trust Funds, etc., . 10,416 70 1873 ...... 50,640 60 1899 Ordinary Sources, . 138,982 22 1874 ...... 59,460 98 1899 Trust Funds, etc., . 13,062 50 1875 ...... 1900 Ordinary Sources, . 136,870 76 1876 ...... 60,126 66 1900 Trust Funds, etc., . 35,365 46 1877 ...... 74,015 70 1901 Ordinary Sources, . 162,727 92 1878 ...... 47,551 01 1901 Trust Funds, etc., . 46,382 46 1879 ...... 51,321 93 1902 Ordinary Sources, . 348,212 29 1880 ...... 66,958 29 1902 Trust Funds, etc., . 38,874 30 1881...... 65,032 33 1903 Ordinary Sources, . 184,515 78 1882 ...... 77,859 80 1903 Trust Funds, etc., . 69,289 19 1883 ...... 102,839 46 1904 Ordinary Sources, . 194,405 18 1884 ...... 69,186 22 1904 Trust Funds, etc., . 24,833 42 1885 .... 71,787 96 1906 Ordinary Sources, . 176,266 06 1886 ...... 86,352 77 1905 Trust Funds, etc., . 75,310 28 1887 ...... 83$43 80 1906 Ordinary Sources, . 184,339 77 1888 ...... 100,323 11 1906 Trust Funds, etc., . 78,029 66 Annnal Report— Act of Incorporation. 273 ACT OF INCORPORATION. A n A c t t o I n c o r p o r a t e t h e B o a r d o f F o r e ig n M is s io n s o f t h e U n it e d P resbyterian C h u r c h o f N o r t h A m e r i c a . W h e r e a s , The General Assembly o f the United Presbyterian Church of North America has a Board of Foreign Missions composed of ministers and laymen, members of the said church, the design of which is the establishing and conducting Christian Missions among the unevangelized or pagan nations, and the general diffusion of Christianity. And W hereas, The aforesaid Board of Foreign Missions labors under serious disadvantages as to receiving donations and bequests, and as to the management of funds entrusted to them for the purpose designated in their Constitution, and in accordance with the benevolent intentions of those from whom such bequests and donations are received ; therefore : S e c t i o n 1 . Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania in General Assembly met, and is hereby enacted by the authority of the same : T h a t James Prestley, John B. Dales, Francis Church, Thomas H. Hanna, Samuel C. Huey, William Getty, TTiomas Stinson, and William W. Barr, citizens of the United States and of the Commonwealth of Pennsyl vania, and their successors, are hereby constituted and declared to be a body politic and corporate, which shall henceforth be known by the name of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, and as such shall have perpetual succession, and be able to sue and be sued in all the courts of record and elsewhere, and to purchase and receive, take and hold to them and their successors forever, lands, tenements, hereditaments, money, goods and chattels and all kind of estate which may be devised, bequeathed or given to them, and the same to sell, alien, demise and convey, also to make and use a common Seal,- and the same to alter and renew at their pleasure, and also to make such rules, by-laws and ordinances, as may be needful for the government of the said Corporation, and not inconsistent with the Constitution and laws of the United States and this State. Provided always, that the clear and annual income of the real and personal estate held by this Corporation shall not at any time exceed the sum of twenty thousand dollars. The Corpora tion or persons above named shall hold their offices for three years from the date of this act, and until their successors are duly qualified to take their places, who shall be chosen at such times and in such way and manner as shall be prescribed by the said General Assembly of the United Presby terian Church of North America. The said Board hereby incorporated and their successors shall be subject to the direction of said General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, have full power to manage the funds and property committed to their care in such a manner as shall be most advantageous, not being contrary to law. Jam es R. K e l l y , Speaker of the House of Representatives. D. F le m i n g , Speaker o f the Senate. A p p r o v e d the Twelfth day of April, Anno Domini one thousand eight hundred and sixty-six. A. G. C u r t i n , G o v ern o r. TOPICAL INDEX. A ct o f Incorporation, 273. Cairo, 167, 178, 189, 190, 228-233. Address—Of Board’s Officers. 4; Cairo Girls’ Boarding School or of Missionaries, 6, 7. College, 230-232. Administration, Enlargement of Canals, Their relation to Missions, Force, 21, 35. 75-79. Alexandria, 167, 192, 193. 217-220. Caste; Accessions from all, 48. Alliance of Reformed Churches, A low-caste convert, 54. Low - Action o f Assem bly, 36. caste work, 105, 112. H igh- Alphabetical List of Missionaries, easte work, 106. Difficulty in 257-262. reaching high caste, 111. H ard America, Conditions in, 20; Col to overcome, 112 . lege Conferences, 21. Christian Training Institute. 113- Anecdotes, see Illustrations. 114. Annuities, 13; Offer of Board, 13. Climate, o f Sudan, 162-164. Appointment of Missionaries, Colleges: Assiut, 240. Gordon- Recommended, 29; Confirmed 114. by Assem bly, 35. Colporteur, see Book Distribution. Appropriations, Recommended, Congregational Life: In India, 28; Made by Assem bly, 37. 49, 85-S8. In Sudan, 147-150. Assembly, Committee on Foreign In Egypt, 169-173. Also scat Board, 33-36; Appropriations of, tering references throughout 37. Com mittee on W om en’s Report. Board, 41. Contributions, see Finance, also Assiut, 167, 184, 186. 205, 237- Self-Support, also Treasurer's 247. Report. Assiut College: Statistics, 240; Coptic, Church, The Situation in, Staff, 242; Attendance, 242; 174-177. Religion form al, 184. Need for Permanent Profes In Sudan, 150. In Egypt, 186. sors, 243. Correspondence with Missiona Assiut Hospital, 205-208. ries, 13; with Board, 13. Barr, Mrs. J. S., death of, 16; Ac Death', o f Mrs. Barr, 16, 21; o f tion of Assembly, 35. Miss Fulton, 16, 22; o f Miss Beneficence, see Finance, also Gibson, 21; of Past Half Cen Self-Support. tury in India, 79. Benha, 191, 201, 221-222. Deficit, 24. Bequest, Form of, 13; Lockhart Departments of Work, see Evan Bequest, 28; Action of Assem gelistic, Educational, Sabbath bly re same, 35. School, Harem or Women’s Bhera. now named Sargodha Dis Work, Book Distribution, Medi trict. cal; also Congregational. Bible, see Book Distribution. Difficulties, 92, 93, 101, 105, 107. Bible Societies, see Book Distri I l l , 126, 130, 150, 153, 158, 174, bution. 175, 178, 180, 190, 206, 211, 224, Bible and Prayer Conferences, 227, 232, 243, see Opposition. see Summer Schools. Districts, see Mission Districts. Bible, Study, see Harem Work. Doleib Hill, 153-164. Board of Foreign Missions; Mem Educational Work : Its Begin bers of, 4; Officers of, 4; Offi ning in India, 70-75. In India cers and Members in Past, 5; D uring Past Year, 108-126. In Report of, 15-31. , Soudan, 150-152. In Egypt,. Book Distribution: In India, 95, 213-251. 98, 99, 109. In Sudan, 148, 197. In Egypt, 194-199. 276 Topical Index. Egypt—Missionaries, 7; Statistics, Mustard Seed, 48-49; From Kali 9, also see Statistical Tables; to Christ, 52; The Salvation of Map, 9; the Past Year, 17-18; the Unfittest, 54; Conversion of Report, 165-256; Missionaries on Gypsy Thief, 55; The Death of Field, 167; Introduction to Re the Righteous, 56; Rescued from port, 168-170. Evangelistic Re Famine, 56; Class Movements. port, 171-182; Harem Report, 57-62. To the Poor the Gospel 183-193; Book Report, 194-199; Is Preached, 62-65; The Story Medical Report, 200-208; Sab of a Revival, 66-70; The Grace bath School Report, 209-212; of Giving, 69; How Civil En Educational Report, 213-251; gineering Affects Missions, 75- Summary of Statistics, 252-256. 79. Courage in Following Divine Encouragement, see Success. Guidance, 87; Tithing, 88; A Estimates for 1906-7, 28; Action Twentieth Century Pentecost, o f A ssem bly on same, 37. 89-92; Conviction of Sin, 90; Evangelistic Work: In India, 85- Prayer Day and Night, 90: Per 107. In Sudan, 147-150, 155-158. secuted for Christ’s Sake, 93. In Egypt, 171-182. 121; Secret Disciples, 96. The Fayuui, 107, 187; 189, 204, 234-237. Life of the Christian an Argu Finances; General Statement, 24. ment for Christianity, 98; The Fluctuation o f Receipts, 25. Power of Song, 100; Persever Special Funds, 25. Use o f ance Unto Baptism, 101; Giving L ockhart Bequest, 28. See A p an Earring, 101; God Versus propriations, Treasurer’s Re Idols, 103; A Contrast of Chris port, Self-Support. tianity and Heathenism, 103-104; F orm o f W ill, 13. The Name 104; Several Miles Forward Movement, 34. to Church, 105; Value of Educa Fulton, Miss Edith M., Death of, tional 'Work, 110; Truthfulness 16, 40; Action o f Assem bly, 35. o f Christians, 112. Prejudice of General Assembly; Board’s Re Older Wromen, 122; Prayer An port to, 15-31. Com mittee of swered, 122; Face and Heart on Foreign Board, 33-36. Com- Changed, 125; Difficulties, 126: mitte o f on W om en’s Board, 41. Seclusion of Women and Medical Appropriations, 37. Work, 130; A Seven-fold Need, General Inform ation, 13. 139-142; The Outlook Bright, 143. Gibson, Death o f Miss, 21, 248. SUDAN—Need, 148; Secularism. Giving, see Contributions. 150; Child Saved From Drink. Good Illustrations, see Illustra 151; Land Values, 152; Sabbath tions. Observance, 152; The Diffi Good Samaritan Hospital, Jhel- culties o f a N ew Field, 154-155. um, 129. 158; Value of Medical Work, 159. Gordon Mission College, 114. EGYPT—Influence of Printed G ujranw ala, 53, 72. 93, 101, 110, Page, 172; Help From Moslem. 112. 117, 123. 173; Paul Denounced, 176; Bible Gurdaspur, 57, 76, 86, 96, 103,110, Versus Tradition, 176; Power of 121. Gospel, 177; Moslem Fanaticism. Harem Work, 183-193; see Evan- 178; Unusual Interest, 181; “Your ^elistic. Words Are Sweet,” 183; Self- Historical, Sketch, 12. Sacrifice, 184; An Open Door. Hospitals: In India: Memorial 186; Gospel Quiets Fanatical H ospital, Sialkot, 127. Good Mourning, 187; Testimony to the Samaritan Hospital, Jhelum, Gospel, 190; Mistress and Serv 129. In E gyp t: Assiut, 205; ant, 191: Interest Among Moslem Tanta, 202. Women, 191-193; Opposition “ Ibis, The,” 180. Through Printed Page, 196: Illustrations, List of, 3. Threats of Death, 196; Influ ence of One Book, 198; At the Illustrations for Missionary Ad Eleventh Hour, 200; Infant Mor dresses, etc. — Pentecostal ac tality High, 201; The Gospel of cessions, 16; Irregularity of Comfort, 202; Value of Medical Gifts, 25. INDIA — Darkness Work, 207, 208; A Pity and a and Dawn, 47; Growth as a Shame, 212; Why Educational Topical Index. 277 Work, 210; Need for Owning Methods of Work, see Depart Property, 224, 232, 23S: Rival ments. School. 224: “Everything but Miller, Earl D.. Assistant to Cor. Jesus.” 225; A Fearful Threat, Sec.. 21, 35. 227; The Largest City in Africa, 228; Reaping- in the Next Gener Mission Districts—INDIA, see Guj- ation, 233; Self-Sacrifice. 234; ranwala, Gurdaspur, Jhelum. Laying Down Life, 24S. Khangah Dogran, Lyallpur, Pas- Incorporation, Act of, 273. rur, Pathankot, Rawal Pindi. Sengla. Sargodlia (formerly India—Missionaries, G; Statistics, 8, I->hera), Sialkot, Zarfarwal, ST'l also see Statistical Tables, Map, DAN, see Doleib Hill, Khartum. 8; the Past Year, 16; Report of, EGYPT, see Alexandria, Assiut. 43-144; Expansion of Field. 47; Benlia, Beni-Suef, Cairo, Fa yum. Ingathering, 48; Native Church. Luxor, Monsurah, Tanta. Za.ua- 49; Trained Workers, 50; Charac zig. ter Sketches. 52-57; The Meg- Missionaries, Addresses of, 6, 7: Awakening, 57-62; Work Among M ovem ents of, 21-24. List o f in Churas, 62-65; Irrigation Canals India, 132-133. List in Egypt, and Their Effects, 75-79; In Me- 167-16S. A lphabetical List o f moriam. 79-81; Organized Church All, 257-262. W ork, S5-S8; E vangelistic W ork, Mission Study, 20; Assistant to S9-107; Sialkot Convention, 89- Promote. 21. 92; Men’s Evangelistic Work, 92- Mohammedan, Fanaticism and 100; W om en’ s EA'angelistic Riot, 18. Conference o f W ork Work, 100-108; Educational ers A m ong Moslems. 18. W ork W ork, for Boys, 108-118, for Am ong. 97, 99, 101, 104, 112, 120, Girls. 118-126; Medical Work, 122. 124. 125. 152. 177-180. 191. 127-130; Missionaries, 132-133; 192, 196, 202, 203. 207, 216. 224. Statistical Summary, 134-135; 225, 220. 227. Converts from . The Future; Its Needs, 139-142; 93, 96, 178-9. Its Outlook. 143-144. Money, see Self-Support, Treasur Industrial, W ork in India, 71, 117, er’s Report, Finance. 120. W ork in Sudan, 155. Money Values, of Egypt, India, 13. Information, General, 13. Monsurah. 167, 191, 222-224. Institutions: In India, 50; Begin Omdurman, see Khartum. nings, 70-75; for Boys, 113-118; Opportunity. 94, 95, 97. 100. 102, for Girls, 118-120. In Egypt see 104, 112. 127, 155, 157, 177, 185. Colleges, Hospitals, Industrial, 187, 189. 201, 202, 204, 225, 23S. Theological. Opposition, 93. 121. 122, 126, 176. Itinerating, see Evangelistic. 178. 196, 227, see Difficulties. Jhelum, 86, 98, 106, 111, 116, 129. Pasrur. 85, 94, 102, 109, 120, 127. Jubilee, Report of India, 46-144; Pathankot, 97, 104, 111. 122. Anniversary, 16. Perm anent Property Needs. 141. Khangah Dogran, 96, 104, 110, 124. 224, 232. 238. Khartum , 147-152. Persecution, see Opposition. Liberality, see Self-Support. Treas Postage, Rates to Egypt, India, urer’s Report. Sudan, 13. Literature, Missionary, see inside Prayer. Cvcle, 20; Answered, 122. pages of cover, also 20. 90, 93. Asked for, 95, 98, 141, Lockhart Bequest. Use of same, 158, 191. 198, 204, 212. 233. 28; Action o f Assem bly, 35. Pressly Memorial Institute, 237- Luxor. 167, 1S4. 195, 203, 247-249. 239. Lyallpur, 76, 86, 97, 105, 111, 124. Progress, see Success. Map; of India, 8; of Egypt, 9; of R aw al Pindi. 72. 86, 99. 107. 112. Sudan. 10. 114, 125. 126. Medical Work; Action of Assem Report, of Foreign Board, 15-31; of bly, 29, 35. In India,' 127-130. Assembly’s Committee 011 same. In Sudan. 159-162. In Egypt, 33-36; of Women’s Board, 38-41; 200-208. of Assembly’s Committee on Memorial Hospital. Sialkot, 127. 278 Topical Index. same, 41; of India Mission, 46- 120, 127, 148, 156, 168, 170. See 144; of Sudan Mission, 145-164; Self-Support. of Egyptian Mission, 165-256; of Treasurer, 263-272. Sudan—Missionaries, 7. Statistics, Results, see Success. 10, see Statistical Tables. Map. Sabbath, Observance, 152. 10. The Past Year, 19. First Sabbath School, Literature, see in UnmaiTied Woman Missionary, side covers, also 20; Contribu 19. Report, 145-164. In North tions, 20, 266; Change of Quar ern Sudan, 147-152. In Southern ters, 29, 35. Sudan, 153-164. Climate, 102- Sabbath School Work: In Egypt, 164. 209-212. Summary of All Work, 11. Salaries of Single Professional Summer Schools, Bible Confer Missionaries, 29, 35. ences, 94, 97, 99, 109, 116. Sargodha, 76, 88, 97, 106, 111, 130. Survey of Year, 16-27. Formerly Bhera District. Table, of Contents, 2; of Illustra Schools, see Educational. tions, 3. Scriptures, see Book Distribution. Tables, Statistical, see Statistical. Self-Support: In India, 16, 69, 87, Tanta, 192, 200,-202, 220-221. 88, 101, 105. In Egypt, 170, 190, Tanta Hospital, 202. 194, 216, 242. Temperance, 151, 172, 182. Semi-Centennial, see Jubilee. Thanks, of Board, 30-31; of Mis Sialkot, 55, 57, 70, 71, 72, 74, 86, 89, sions, 114, 239, 246, 249. 92, 100, 109, 111, 113, 118, 120, Theological Seminaries: In India. 127. 116. In Egypt, 229. Statistical Tables: India, 8, 17, 85, 108, 127, 134-135. Egypt, 9, 18, Treasurer’s Report, 26-27, 263-20"): 168, 170, 183, 194, 198, 199, 200, Detailed Statement, 266-271; An 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 209, 213, nual Receipts, 272. 217, 220, 221, 222, 225, 228, 230, Truthfulness, 112. 231, 237, 240, 247, 250-251, 252- Will, Form of, 13. 256. Sudan, 10, 19, 163. Gener Women’s Board: Action re Medi al, 11. cal Work, 29, 35. Report of, 38- Financial, see Finances. 41. Assembly’s Committee 011. Study Courses, 20, 34. 41. Successes, 15, 16, 33, 47, 48, 49. Women’s Missionary Societies, 102, Character Transformations. 52- 190, 218. 57. Class Movement, 57-62, 95. Women, Work for, see Harem. Elevation of Low-Caste, 62, 65. Evangelistic. Church Organization, 85. Mo Young People’s, Societies in Egypt, hammedan Converted, 93. Also 181-182; 218, 219. 94, 97, 99, 100, 101, 102, 105, 112, Zafarwal, 59, 87, 95, 102. 110, 121. Zagazig, 167, 176, 191, 195. 19(1, 22'- 228.